There is a secret puzzle in this website. When you complete it, you will be even closer to the truth. We are waiting for someone to find it. The first step of this digital maze is to find the secret page hidden in one of our blog posts. Good Luck.

Wednesday, January 30, 2013

Full text of "Kalidasa Vol. 4"




A COMPLETE COLLECTION OF THE VARIOUS READINGS OF THE MADRAS MANUSCRIPTS. BY THE FOULKBS. Volume IV. VIKRAMORVASHI, acts i TO V. MADKAS: PE1NTED BY THE BUPEIUNTENDENT, GOYERNMENT PRESS. 5U A/O. oW 37- £ 艂*A«r Y1KBAMOK V A S Hf, Act i • f * * • • * t » * » * 1 : j> 1 1 •'• 9 ¥ ii • * ft % » k t 1 M4 45 >? „ ni ... • * • ► » • • • « «•» IWS" * » , iO .. IV .. * ** • » * 艂 4 » 1 艂 艂 • • » ' ... 291 „ V ... i • > » • % 4 r .• < * • ... m YIK RA M O R V ASIlf. Amkak L Ayighnamastu. Sluibhamastii. V cdaiuteshuy amdhurEkapurusliamvyApyasthitani- rodasi ^ Yasminnl$livara'ityananyavi§hayashshabdoyatIi4- rth&ks karali A mfcar y ashchamiimukshubhirn iy amitaprdn adibhi- rmrigyato SaSthdnussthirabhaktiyogasulablioniBlireyasdydsta- vah. i. K aliilasntn alidkayi vi rachitam V.i kram orvash i vamnd * i • i-' * maudtakamPrakrifcabhashayydkhyasakitaipPra- stayana. Na mdi. Yeda, B. ,, Shubliarr astu. Avig}.mamastu. Veda, 0. ,, Ayighnamastu. ^liubhaunistu. ShriBama. Yedd, D. ,, Sliubhamastu. SlmGa nadhipatayenamalu Vamdehamvamdanivdii&in * * • ,/ • Yai nd v d m v d ch d m a dh 18 b v ar i m Kdmitasheshakaly dna Kai an dk al pa val lak i m. Sliri I jakslimi Nr isimhayanamah. Veda, N. ,, IlarihOm. Yeda, P. ,, SI ii*l (Sr an es艂iay a n amah.. Asmadguruckar auarayimdo- bhyonamah. Yeda, T. ,, ShriGaneskayanamah. ShriSarasyatyainamah. Shri- SambaSad a sli i v ay an a m ah . Sli ri Marta m dali liair a yayanamah. Yeda, U. ,, SliriVikramorvasliiyatuitakaprdrambhah. S艂iriGa膮a- dliipdyaiiamah. ShriSarasvatyainainah. Yedd, X. ,, ShriGaiiadliipataycnamak. 81iriSarasvatyainamah. Shriguruclmranaravimdabhyaipnamah. Shubha- inastu. Ayighnamastu. Shrirastu. ShriModhada- ksliindmurtickaranarayanidabbydiimamah. Nirvi- gimamastu. Sbrih. Vedd, Y. ,, ShriRamayanainah. Veda, Z. ,, Yikrainoryas艂u. Pratkamonkah. Yeda, (B).(O). m 2 ,, AthaYikramoryasInyarn. Yuda, (B ;艂 ). ,, Yikrarnorvas]u. Prastarana. Kaneli. Ycda, (^V). iy. imisulabba, P. viii. nuhstbi, B.T.U.(H>.(B g ).(B,)-(Bn).(G).(C t ).OV). ,, nusthi, C. D.P.X.YZ. ix. nihsbro, (B) (BO (B,).(Bn).(C).(C,).(M).(r).(W). ,, stimali. Nam , Y.{Blank spa膰e in Z). » ™b. (^a)*(P0.(Bn).(P). 2.— Namrhjamte. Sutradiiahah.— Nepathydlhimukhamava - lohja. Marisha itastdvat. i. mteS艅tradhdrahR r, (C).(C 2 ).(W). ,, rah. Alamativista*©iia. Ne, B.(B).(By).(Bn).(C).(C a ). (*W). ,, bah. AS a, (Po,r). ,, mukhaminlo , P. ii. shaparifo/4. i], (B),(Bn).(C).(W). „ gtavadagamyatam. JPra, B.(B 2 ,it). 3.— Pt u visJiy(iP ar ip ars h v akah .—Aryaayamasmi. i. TataJipravlshatn^k, (B 2 ,k). ,, sity a 14 r ipd rshvaka h Pa, (B 2 ). ,, kah. Bhavaya, B.( M). ‘ (i) Bhdvaaya, N.P.Y.(B,).(B S ). ,, kah. Bbavaabama, T.U.X. ,, kah. Bhavaesliosuii, Z. ,, kah. Aya, (B 2) r). ,, ryaabam, 4.— Sutka. —Mdrisliabahuslni] iparishaddp艅rvosh diuka v i n dm drishtahpray ogaprabaiad hah. TadahamVikramorv a- siliyaninamanatakama pu rv am pray o ksliy o. r J Vidn cb y a tarnbbaratavargah. SYeshusYCsbupdtres艂uiasammu- d hairbhayit a vy am iti. i. tra. Bab u, P.Y. Marf, (Bo, a). risba. Pa,(B a ).(Ba).(C*). sbapii, B. hushastupa, N.P.T.TT.X.Y.Z.(B a ), bul (B 9 ,v)as A). Bhadesbiipu, (B). (B a ) . (Bn ). (C). (C 2 ). (M) . shamdri, N. drishtarasaprabam, (B)• (B).(I>n).( O ).(CV;.(W). driahlaimi, (B a ,n). n p ** ; ? n • * u. )> 7 7 7 7 77 97 gabam, (B a ) (P). bandha. AJmm, (B).(B 8 ).(Bii).(C).(Cg).(\V). ,, bandha h, (B*,u.g\ „ dhak, Tavada, N.P.U.X.Z. ,, dhah. Tadrishamakam. Y. Tatt;ivada, P.(M). ,, d -i li ani asy a rn K alida sagratl i i ta vast u nanaven at roi a- kenopasthasyo. Tadu, (B t艂 ).(C).(C a ), (ii) iiaVi, (Bn).(W). ,, iiarpadyiiYi, (B 2 ), but (B a ,a ,K.v)as A).(Bo,b.n). (i) dyakalidasagratliitamVi. (Bj,ir). iii. smnainnanave[J'膰\ rts(Ba), (Bn).(W). ,, mi. m at rot ab a m., (B 2 , ic. ij ). takampra, T.U.X(witf/< A rn marg.).Z . (i) kani.Yasamtohsayepra, N. rvamiuitakain, ( B 2 ? a.n.n 2 .p). iv . tampairava, B.N P,T.IJ.X.Y.Z.(B).(B 3 ).(B <1 bu="" i="" ii="" iu="" lia="" liuavaliitaviblia="" maushasv="" n.="" n="" p.="" rgah.="" s="" shvava="" sreslmpa="" svesliuyo="" t.u.x.z="" tairblm="" voslmsthaneskiiavaliitaikt="">atliyesliYa.sam, B.(P). ,, pa l 3i yf\s f i ua vastha ta, Y. ]艂atbos]iva6艣am > (Ib), but (B 2 ,a)n. IV. VI. V riyamima m K a J i u as asy a, yadasyama, (B).(Bri).(C).(Co).(W). * d i ma nary a, (P). ry a v i d a gd.1 i am i, (I艂).(B a ).(Bn).(C).(C 2 ).(W\ shran shiras贸pranipatyavi, (B).(Bn).(O).(Oo).fW), mi. Frani paty u. Pra, (Ik,), lut (13 2 ,g.k)#« A).(B 2 )* (i) ty a Bholi, (B 3 ,ivu). kshinyayashad A tka, (B).(C).(C 2 ).(W). nyad Yadiva, (B 2 ,g.k). fitaba, (B).(B 2 ,g.n.tj).(0).(Go). taj a n 6 t i v ad hd u a t Kr i, (B). (B*). ( Bn ). ( C ). (C s ) .(W). taili Kutkami, B. Kali da. T.(B).(B 2 ).CB»).(0 ).(C b ).(W). sya. AhiAi elear nam\of 8. i], B.N. I.U.X. sya. Akdshedkarnya . Ayo[ of 8. i], P. (i) sya. A ha, Y. sya. 2, (Bn).(B).(B,).(P). 7.— Nepatute. —Pnrittaadu. 2. J o S uravak kh a v dcl i j a s ambarada] egai alt hi. i. AkAsue. Pa, (Pb ,, tjiye • Ayyapa, Z.(B 2 ,tO. ,, 77 / ye Aj ja. Pa, (B;.(Bo,a.K).(B;i).(0).(C 2 }.(W) ,, 77 / 1 //. Aj japa, (Bu). ,, Ammopa, (’B s ,u). ,, ttaalia. 2, Z(hi). ,, ttavodu, (Bo,u). • „ adliaparittaadka. Stj, (B).(Bo,g.k)/Bi\).(C).(C 8 ) (W). ,, adhapaiuttaadlia. .To, (l> :艂 ). ,, du par i tt aa d u j o, ( B 2 ). (M ), ,, duj o, (Bo, u). ,, du. Su\ (P). >艂 Jovd, (B 2 ,ii). ,, rapakkha, D.Z.(B ? )klikh).(B ; 0, ii. ranie, D.(B 3 ), buf: (B 2 ,A.a.K,u)0$ A).(B s ). ,, ratale, (B 2 ,k.n.n 2 ).(M ). ,, lovaga, (Bo.u). »> g^dia, (Tb). .—SiItradharah,— Karnamdafvd. Ayekiinnuklialmnayi- vijni'ipaiidvyagre贸rtdnAi]ikuranndmivadkdsliesbabda- sh&hruyate. Vichimfya . JBhavatu j na tam. tJ r u d bhavd N ara sakhasy amunesS ur as tri Kailaisandthamupanrity ani va rtamd n d Bamdi kritadi vaj ashatrubhirardhamd rge KraiudatyatahkarunamApsarasaniganoyam. Itinishkrdmtuh. • » • # PkastXvanA. 1. n 77 1> 7 i * i *7 *« 11 . 77 >5 n 7 5 M 77 >? 7* n >7 ? 7 • • • 111 . 7 * ty * f 7 7 imk. A k dalie, Z.(B a ,u).(M). kah. A karny a , (B 8 ,b)w/M A ff/so).G.K). ra ii. A y e, (B 2 , n \ (C) . (O 3 ) . ( \V ) . 偶m. Kim, N.T.U,X,Z.(B 8 ,a). yerna, P.Y, yo. Kimayarnnkasmddimdnacliarind \_of Une iv"|, (B). (O).(CO.(W). yovi, (B 2 ,o). luvi, N.T.U.X. inadyijna, B. P.Y.(B 2 ).(B 2 ,n.n 2 ).(B 3 ). mainavi, Z.(M). mayayi, (B s ,u). panayya, N .T. lT.X.(B a ,r). ndnamtaramarta, B.l J .Z.(B a ,A)/b/fo?^/f ly A).tr).(B 3 ). ndyasared, Y. nanantaramku, (B a ). ndnantaramkalaks haram, (B 2 ,n.n,). gromayid, N. g r< »mayya rta, T. U. X. grobu, (B 2 ,k). ii amaka, (B).( Rn). (O) .(C 2 ). (W) . ndmalapa ivaka, (B 2 ,b). mivaka, B.T. U. Y. (U 3 ).(M).(P). yasha, P.X. shokaruriad艂iYanihshru, (B).(B 2 ).(C).(C a V(AV). bdahshr艅, B/L\U.X.Z. to. B艂ia, (B 2 ,g). to. JV tafta n a rn k us u mar asen a s h a t p a dd n d m £* ha bd oy a m para bli r i t an a d a e.s h a dhfrah A kasli oS u rag anase v itesama ntdt K i rnnary ahkalamadhurak shurampr agitdh, 77, (Ba,K.u\(B0. ty*. Aiirjnd, (J>).(0).(C 2 ).(W). ty a. A bh a. (Bu). Unijna. B.X. t艂 * ,, tu. Ahjn 4 , (P*,g). ,, tainbhavatu, Urn, (B).(C).(C 2 ).(W). v. than anusritya, (B 3 ,N.x a ).(I%). 2 >asritya. O,D.N.(B)^B 3 ), but (B 3 ,r)^ A),(Bn).(M). ,» tyaviva, (B 2 ,g). vi. t艣vibiidbasha, B.N.T.ILX 艁 Y.Z.(B).(B 2 ).(B 3 )(Bn). (C).(U 2 ).(P).(W). vii. tyatns]i*harann, B.N T.U.X.Y.Z.(B).(B a ), but (B 3 , G K )its A).(O).(0 2 )jAI).(P).(W)* * „ jam. 3, (B 2 ).fP;.(B»). ,, \ am. 4, (Bs). viii. zhkrdntau. Pi艂 a, (B ),(Bn).(C)-(C a ). ,, shbdn f oH. Yasu[o/ 07 i\ r ], (W). ix. NA. PliATirAMONKAH, Iatuk y (Al). >i umpracisn a nut/ aprarasa ssawa u .— Ayy apari ttaad u. 2. J oSurapakkliavadi jassavaainbaradalogaiatthi. i. v a h a tg A p tarasu mg a na h . Ai\sarasah. Ayya, (Af). ,, sk a n tyipn t 1hsh epe nd/p su , ( B) . ( B 3 , K ) t a). ( Bil) . ( C) . (C 2 ). lanah. Pari, B.P. y y y » « i t o ra Sf V* h. Jo, Y. n ,, rawth. Apsarasah. Ajja. Pa, (B).(B a ,A.N.N,.i>).(B.,). (Bii).(GU(C 2 ). * ramh. Aj ja, (B 2 ,k). ,, rasah. Saryah. Pa, (B s ), but (B 9 ,b )as A). ,, frak. Pa, N.X. ,, rrdh . 2. Pa, T.IT. ,, r\'dh. ArsAKASAH. Pa, (P). ,, ttaabi 2, Z. ,, ttjadkaparittandha. Jo, (B).(B 2 ,K).(B a ).(Bn).(C).(C 8 ) ttaad bajo, (B 2 ,g). ttavodujo, (B 2 ,i t ). dup irittaadu itUaJevapathitm , (B 2 ,i艂), ii. JovaSu, B.P(/>y cwr,).Y.(P). Jo vasava]aa, P( orig.). JosoSu, T.U.X. ,, JqAmara, (B).(B 8 tl7).(Bn).(C).(C a ). ,, ravakkha, (B 2 ,g.k). ,, pakkhi, (B, ? ,r). M i i > i 7 } pj艁iv iv j a, » 7 y ?} n IVI u J. di ja, N. X. vaija, T.U. ,, ). ,, lamalamatikra, P. ii. kraradena, Z. „ st]iiiiasaimivri, B.N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B).(Bo,r).(B s ). (C;.(C 2 ).(P). ,, sthandtpra, (B 3 ).(M). ,, fethanaprati, (B 3 ,a.it).(Bii). ,, sthanatsamni, (B 2 ,b>. ,, Bth&nani, (B 2 ,n.x 2 ).(B 3 ). ,, nivartamanam, (B 3 ,k). ,, luamPu, (Bo,a.n.n 2 ). iii. mametya, (B).(B y ).(Bn).(C).(0 5J ). ,, ma v ety a, (B 2 ,k). ,, ty a. Ka, D.P. ,, t.ya ucliyat贸m, (B 2 ,tj). „ tdmkutobha, B.N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B).(Bo).(B 3 ).(Bn). (C).(C 2 ).(P). ,, tyalipari, B.N.P.T.U.X.Y.(B).(B 3 ).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(P). ,, tyah iti. Ba, (C 2 ). iv\ tavya iti. Kam, B.X.T\U.X Y.Z.(B 2 ), but (B s ,o.K)a$ A).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(P). 11.— Bambi-ia. —Asuravalepddo. i. Apsauasah, (B 2 ,p). „ levado, B O.D.N.T.U.Y.Z ' 7t • • 11 . 13. —Menaka.— Snnodumahdrdo. Jdfavovisosapari8amlvida- flsasmimdrampaharanamMahemdassapaclichddcsorupa- gavviddeSinealamkdrosngga8sa. Sanopiasahi U wasi- KuberabhavaTiddopadiniyattamdndsamdvattiditllioiia-* HiraimavuravdsindKesinaJJdriav&kivenaC艂iittal<3 .="" .no="" 111="" 11="" 19="" 2="" 3="" 91="" 9="" a.="" a="" ah="" am.="" b.="" b.n.t.u.x.y.z.="" b.p="" b="" but="" chhd.="" chhd="" corr.="" d="" da="" e="" ehhd.="" f="" fr.="" g.k="" g="" i="" ialariarn="" idbamdiggabaingahida.="" iddu-="" ii="" iiam="" ilichlde="" im="" iv.="" j.="" ja="" jadavata="" jy="" k="" ki="" kuvora="" la.="" lac="" m="" ma="" malampa="" mdlappaha="" mm="" n.="" n.no="" n.t.u.y.="" n.x.="" n="" nampa="" nku="" no="" p.="" p.t.u.="" pa="" pampa="" rambtia.="" rigori="" riiaga="" rukumd="" ruvaga="" sesam="" sesonapa="" sirigaurf="" sirigorie="" soruwaga="" ssama="" ssasd="" ssasuimiarampaliara="" su="" sunddu="" t.u.x.z.="" t="" tv="" u="" x.="" y="" yi="">5 7 7 77 ? 7 7 7 79 >9 79 7 7 7 7 7 7 77 97 7* 97 7 > 77 9 9 77 7 7 7 7 7 7 doui, BiN.艁 : .T.U.Y.2.(»).(B i ,iO.(B i ) (Bu).(0).(C s ). niattama, (B).(B a ,A).(B 3 ).(C).(0 8 ). niuttama, (B a ,A T .ic a ). iiiwatta, (B a ,u). yattama, (B 2 ,g.k).(Bh). yatt h arna, (13o, u). ma na.ssa, ^B 2 ,i}). nakoiiavi Da, (Bn). sam a 11 i, (j ( chhd .). samara, N. suhasotti, (B 2 ,k). sahasat ti, (li 2 ,n.n 2 ). ttidulthe, (B !e ,x.N ! j). ttiaithidfna, (1$ 3 , u). nna ara, B.N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B S ). nuapura, C.D.(B 2 ,g.k). yasinaDa, C {hut chhd. aa AbfB^c.u). navo, B.N.P.T. U. X. Y. Z. (B;.(B ), out (B 8 ,k)9 7 7 7 9 7 7 7 7 77 avamdi, Z. aaddhayadhajjevan iggihi, (B).(C).(C 8 ). aadl idhapai hamjj owa, (B 2 , n. n 2 ). daddha badl lojje va yaudigga, ( Bu ). bamilgga, Y. bam-iiggahaip, (B 2 ,n.n 3 ). diggaham, (B 2 ,a.h.k. u), liamgilifda, (B 3 ). hainriiggalnda, (Bn). galuda, B.N.P.X 4 Y.Z.(B 2 ,o.K.x.N 2 .i 艂 ). 14.—Ha.—A pijn&yatckatamenadigyibh&genagatassajYilmah i. Baja. Parijna, (B).(Bn).(0).(C 3 ). Ayi, (Ba,o), pinama, (B 2 ,n.n 2 ). tarenadi, (Bn). namarge naga, it. navai’tmanaga, P.Y. digbh贸ge, N.T.lJ.X.Z.(B a ).(P). jalmaiti. Ba, B.N.P.T. U.X.Y.Z.(B a ).(P). ja lilii k;i h, (I} 8 ,r). Ili u 7 9 9 7 77 77 77 77 77 97 10 15. —Sa h a jan ya .—P av vut tarena. i. Ne. Pu, P. n Apbaiiasah. Islnledisae. El, (B).(B:i). ,, Menaka. Pu, (M). ,, NY1. Puvotta, (B 3 .n.n 2 ). „ Puwotta, N.P.Z.(B a ,i ).(P), ,, Pu.vuttu, (H„G). „ 膮adisab艂iaeua. El, (N). (i) nasidi, Z. 16. —Raja.—V i muchy at&m vish&dah. Yatishyevassaklnpra- ty&nayandya, i. El. Tenaliimu, B N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z,(B),(B^u),(B,). (lin) (0MC a ).(M).(P). , y j 1. Ton ahivi, (B a ). ,, muchyamtam, X. ,, shadah. Ya, X. ,, dali. Tadadyaya, (Bo, ij). ,, tishyate, (B a ,u). ,, sltyetavadvassa, X. ,, priyasak艂u, (B 2 ,n.n 2 ). 17. —Saryah.—S arisamkhiiSomadoekkamtarassa. • • « i. EambhI. Sa, P.Y.(B 2 \ but (B 2 ,a.n.n 8 );. (O). ' C 2 ) . ,, ktamanutishthaii, N.T.U.X.Z.(B 8 ,g). 22.—Raj i.— Ra t h ar ag a m n ir upaija n . Sutasadhn 2. Anend flhvavegonapurvapra8thitamVaiuiiteyama|)yisailnyo- jaitiKiiripemastamiipakdrinaipmagLonah. Tath&lii. Agre\dintiratha8yarenuvadamich6riubhavaintogha- luish Chakrablirintiraranitares艂iujanayatyaiiyAmivdrdva' 1 im • • Cbit rany aata mi vaelialamhayasl艅 rasy 贸y arna vachchd marani Yr wnn- voc*Anildt. *_» Nhhl ru mtolidja Sutaehcha . i. j k. Ni, (P). ,, ijnmru, (B).(B J ,o).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(C s ). ,, rupya. S艣, N. ,, rupya. Ane, P. „ payi艂rd. Sa, (B).(B,UBn).(0)/C,). „ yan. Sa, B.T.U.X.Y.Z,(B 2 ), but (B s ,n.K.p>* A). 12 dlmsadhu. Ano, {i>).{ju> 2 ,, (Ulu Ano, (B 8 ,o.K.t 艂 ). }y 2. f)unarat]iundrathavp, N. (i) liaramumira, T.U.X.Z. nenarafhayo, B.l\ Y.(B).(B 2 ), but (B 2 ,a .Q.v)as A), (B 3 ).(Bn).(C) (C 2 ).(M).(P). nona rat I uigam an ona, (B 2j o. k). ii. st艂iitamapiVai, (P ). m n yamasa, (P). ,, inapiasa, 15. sadliayo, (B z ,r). dayot, (B 2 ,it). ?» 7 7 7 7 • * * ni. yam. Mamalii, (B).(Bn).(C).(C 2 ). ,, uastvapa, B. 97 9 7 ,, nastami nagli o, P. paradhinamma, N. paradhak艣, (P). ,, nah. Al am ah i / B. N. T. U. X. Z. (E 2 , a. n. N a . I>), (B*), (P). >, luilnipakarinarn. ►Sampnitiiii, 1\ ,, nah. iSampratilii. Y\(B z ,r).(M). iv, rnipadaYiirudiu, (B).(B 3 ,k.u).(B 3 ).(Bii).(C).(C 2 ). vi. kranyastam, (B 2 ,n.n 0 ).' ,, K艂mvitanot.ya, (B).(B 8 ).(Bh).(C).(C*). , valim, B,P.X. !, yaliiTiClii, (B).(B s y(Bii).(C).(C 2 ).(P). v’ii. C艂iitrarambhaviiiifcjliybaiam, (B).(B 8 ,u)wtf?y.).(Ba). (Bil). (O). (Cjf). Iiarishi, (B*). x. Yanmadhyosamayastlii. (B).(B a ). (i) dhycchasa, (B s> u). ,, samannBthi, (P). ,, sam as lii, T. U.殴(/>// ra 11 ta sli cl a, (B>, a). ,, tedialashc-liani, (Bo,u). xi. lat. 4, (B 2 \(Bn). i, lat. 5, (B s y xii. shkrdutau Rd, P.(C).((\). -2J* > 77 7 f 77 - _ > - r t'ora t herm Ra , Y (B a ), bat (B 3 ,o.ii)a.« A).(B 3 ). jdrath ena Su, B. N. P. T. U. X. Z. (M ). (1 J ). IIambiia.— llaldjahanidditlliaippadcsaTiisain艁am艅mo. i. S ah aj an y a . Ha, (B).(B,).(Bn).(C).(C 2 ).(M). „ ijh v. Ja, B.N.T.U.Y.(B 2 ,i>).(1 ’}. ,, nnv, Jtttliaja, P. ,, Ja. Gadoraosi, TaamLtdnjadhaenndiHampa, (B).(B S ). 13 (i) si. A ml i o, (M). ,, anihoYija, (B 8 ,n.n s ). ,, laedha, (B 2 ,g.k). ,, j a lutni, P.i P). ,, jadhani, (B a ,A.v). ii jadliasamditlitham, (B 2 ,ic). ,, riidithlhatn, (B 8 ,a). ,, nidilhl luippade, (B 2 ,v), ,, niklcamamha, (B 8 ,g). ,, Itliamde, (Bo,o). ,, ppade, (B s ,k). ,, desurrj^arhililiaTTilia. Menaka. Salii. Kyyairik a rondia. Jft i i hm okuta sh i kha rendtyend dh iroh ant i. B a| o) 25. i], (B fc ,N.N 2 ;,(B 9 ).(Bu).(C).(C 2 ). j, kamainha, (B 2 ,k.u). „ ino. .Ha [o/25. i], (B 2 ,a). 24.— S A es Ti Aff. — T ali a ii ixh a ildca taranom rvpaijitvdsth itdh . i. 8AKVAsTathe^, B. su a sTa t h (V /, (li,) . ] i a. 2. JSarvda/i«/tai\ P .Y (i) liatti. AVir, ( P). tuarydlwhai, N/l\U.X.Z.(B a ,r).(M). Iddhirohamtm , N.T.1J.X,Z.(B 2 ), 6M/(B 2 ,n.u)as A), (i) Mm, P.Y.(M). ,| namndtayi, P. Y.Z.(B 2 ,r).(M ). 77 77 77 77 25.— Rambha. —A yinciiimsoraosisanmddharcliinoLiaasallnm * • • * • Sakyah. Avi, (B 2 ,r). i. 7 y >7 7 ' 77 7 : 77 7 7 7 ) 77 7 7 7 7 77 tuja. lin kum, (B 2 ,r).(P). mara, (Bo,n\ Bhiddba, N.T.U.X.Z.(B).(Bn).(C).(C*).(P). sino, P.Y.(Bo,i\u). ddkaradino, (lk,). r<‘no, A (^W.). T. U.X.(B).(B 2 ). (C). (C 8 ). (M). rc ino, B.N.Z,(B 2 ,b}.^P). ro d, (B.>,g.k). mliia, (Bo,x.N r 2 ). llamayana issadi. Me, P.Y. liamuddJurni issadi, liamuddJiare, (Bo, u). 26.—Mena — M a desa insaoh od u. Na ni urn 111i id asa nipa r{\ oMa henido vimaj j hamaloAdosabahum a n a ma na viat a ni e\ va vij aasen&mu henioj cdi. i. naka. Salii. Ma, (B).(B,)-( n a . II ul a m a , (B 2 , a . x . n 2 ) . V 'V' 5J 14 „ Masam, (E.„.\.x.n«). „ obh.-du, (li)-(B 2 .«.K).('Bn).(C).(0 2 ). 71 fi 77 17 fi i i n u u 11 7 7 7 1 77 7 1 1 > u 97 7 7 77 7 du. Uva, W x chhd.).XA Bo), but (Bg,A.u)** A), du. Bymbha. Nam, (B).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C). Vi C a ). du. NT ii nam , (P)/ N a m d u j j aa D; i u a va. Mhnaka. Uva, (B).(B 艂S ).(C).(C a ). (i) ica. Nam u, (Bn). „ TJattliidi, (B).(B„,. V t臉Pdosam, B.N.P.X. Y.(B).(B 3 ,r ttliiesarn, T.U.Z.(Bo,u). pali a ro M ii, (B).( Bn). (O). (C 2 ). paharao, (H 2 ,n.n 2 )- pahare, (lB,p). rieYla, B N. P.TJT.X.Y.Z.(B 2 ,tO(P\ Mahimdo, P.T.IJ.X.(B 2 \ but (.B s .«.k.p)/7« A), ii. donn, N.T.U.X.Y.Z.(P). ,, loaval‘inammaj j konam Rwasa, B.Y(jjliotam).(B a? B.p) i) a paja, T. U. X. Z. lanam.s i, T. P,X. % • * f 11 11 la ziarna u a, Z. » • • * ,, kmamtum, (B 2 ),a.n.n 2 ). ]iunianaraa膮ia ; aTnpivva, (M ). nnnm ni atu, A '[cJi/ui.)X'(< hhd.). mimala,' Y. na iii, B.N.T.U X Z. tam j j i 艂 v a v i 1) u d 1 m v i, (B).(B*).(C).(C\) (i) tamjovvavi, (Bn). v\aanavia, (B 2 . a.n.n 2 ).(P). iii. Yiaasn, (IV,). vihudhavi jn, (B ; d. jaaa.su, (15)/li s ).(Bn).(C).(C 2 ). hot;; mowa ni, N. T. U. Z. oodi, ’ B. N. (\\).(1 Sn). (O). (C 8 ). on i. Rani, T.U.X. Y.Z. jo i. Rani, P.' B>,u). ,, di. 3iia[<9 .="" .n="" 11="" 27.="" 2="" 3="" 77="" a.="" a="" ali="" b.n.p.ty.="" b="" ba="" but="" cnjati="" dba="" dfra="" esoakidattlioiianivafcti="" h="" i.="" i="" ia="" idasa="" ii="" ilia="" ilvd="" is="" j7="" j="" ksh="" li="" m="" mr="" n.="" n="" nuia.="" oda.="" p="" s="" sadi.="" t="" tasa="" tf="" uma.="" v="" vi="" viaamviiii="" viviai="" wadavi="" wy="" y.="" y="" yiai="">> 99 9 9 97 97 99 fbhodu, (B).(B 2 ), bu艂 (B 2 ,A.N>N 3 )a* A).(B 3 ).(Bu).(C). (C 3 ) v 艂io i. IOha y P. du. Saka. Asha, N.(B 3 ). du. Me, (Bu). ICshanamathi, P.Y.(P). 艂vd. Hald[o/28. i], N.(C).(C 2 ). 2S.—Sahajanya.—H al&saro&sasalia. 2. Esos贸idaharinafeeda- * * notassardeainoSomadattaraliodisadi* Nakhusoakida- * * m tthonivat tissadi. Sarvd uchch aksh u$ho 臋ilokaya m U . >1 )> yy yy yy yy y y yy yy i* yy yy yy yy y y yy M yy yy yy yy it yy yy yy yy Menaka. IOhanamd艁ramsthitvd . Ila, (B).(B 3 ).(C).(C 2 ). nya. Assaaaha, Y, J膮assasa艂ia, B.P. jaasamassasadhasamassasadha. Eea, (B).(B 2 ).(B;i). (C).(M)sada twico)\ P). lasamassadhasamassadha. Esa, (Bn). masasamassasaniassasa, (B 2 ,a). mat-sasasainaasasa, { B g , n\n 3 ). assasaliuussasalia, (B 3 ,i> ). 2. Aiuhooso, Y. .Esa ullasida, ^B).(B ;艂 ).(Bn).(C);(C 2 ). eo uclichalialia, 33/l\X.Z. (i) uelihali, (B 2 ,u). ,, lidaha, (B 2 ). ,, clialida, (B 3 ,n.n 2 ). so uiha, U. so utthiaha, P.Y. sokhu, (B 3 i a.n.k 8 ). so uelichliida, (Bo, a). suchida, (B 2 j g.k). riko, Z. ssaewara, no A.in arad a, (B 8 , k). dattora, A(cAt贸.).C(tfAArf.)-B.N.P-T.U.X.Y.呕/B). ratho, (Bo, a). radli o di, (M). ho iissa i. Y. liodissa i. Na, (P). sa i. Na, A^At贸.).N.T.U.X.(B a ,B.N.N 2 ).(C). sa i. Eso, P. Nacso, N.T.U.X.Z.(B).(B 8 ).(Bn).(C).(C a ), 艃aso, (B a ,iik Nahu, (B 2 ,k.p). 艃akk huso, (M). khua, B. kliuc’60, (BfcN.Na). 16 „ akada, (B).(Bn).(0).(Q,).(M). iii. ttlu>$cmarii, B. ,, tthoewani, P. ,, tthopadini, (B).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(C 2 ), ,, niiittissa, (B).(B 2 ).(0).(0 2 ). ,, niutta issa, T.U.殴. but (B a ,p)7/ Rajduiimitave> 艂) >> 11 i} i) 17 ssadupi, (B 8 ,a.n.n 8 ). ssasadupiasahisamassasadupiasahi, (B 8 ,»V ,, esasasamassasa. RX, (B).(B s ).(Bn).(C).(0#)* >, Samassasidu, D.(B 8 ,it). ,, Assasadusahiassasadusahi, (B a ,p). 30 .—Ra.—S umdarisamds艂iTasihi. GatambhayambhiruSur&risambhavam TrilokarakshS mahim&hiVairinah * tf • * • T ad et adunmilay ackak膮hur&y a tara Mahotpalampratyashasiyapadmini. i. Ra. Ga, B.KRT.IJ.X,Z.(B a ,p).(P). ,, ri, Ga, (B 2 ,b). ,, hisamashrasihi. Ga, (B).(B 3 ).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(C a ). iii. kalakshmirmahi, Y. iv. Jf V * ) t >) rarj:ivam, C (followed by A). tam. Ni8havasAueualimvapankaiam. Chi. (Bo.g.k {B s ).(Bn).(0).(C a ). ni. .5, (B,).(P). jam. 6, (U,), jam. 5, (Bu), 31.—ChitralekhA.—A mho ussasidamettajiyid&ajjayisa'- nnamnapadi vaj j adi. i. khA. Samassadusamassadupiasahi, (B 2 ,a). ,, kiia.. Kahamussa, (B 3 ,n.n 2 ). ,, Ahmaheu, B(mlim).X.Z.(C). ,, Amliaheusasi, N, (i) Ammahe, (Bn). ,, he ussasi, T.IJ. y , Ammahe u, (B 3 ,u).(Bn).(C a ).(P). Amhahekahamu, (B 2 ). (i) Ammahe, (B 3 ). ,, sianie, B.N.X,(B 2 ,b).(P). ,, siaji, T.U. ,, ttasambhavidaji, (B).(B 2 ,n.n 2 ).(B 3 ).(C)-.(0 8 ). „ viaa, B.N.P.T.U.Z. ,, yiesasa, (Ba).(Bn). dasahia, P.Y.(B a ,r). ii. nnamesana, (B).(0).(C a ). ,, nappadi, B.Y.Z. „ dipajja. B.T.Y. „ vaj ja i. Ra, B.N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B,,b.p).(P). ,, dipiasahi, (B 2 , r). iri c 18 RA.—Bhadrebalavadatrabhavafiparitrast贸. TathdhL Mu m ohatinat d vadasy dh Kampamkusumasamabamdhanamkridayam Pask y ah ar i oh ani d a nena Stanamadhyochclivdsindkathitain. i. BA. Ba, B.P.Y.(B).(B 2 ), buf (B^B.p.rW A).(B 3 ).(Bn). (C).(C 2 ).(M).(P). ,, tratesak艂npa, (B).(B 3 ).(Bii).(C).(P 3 ). ,, std. Muiri, P.(B 2艂 o), ,, Bta. Mamdara[o/«34. iij, N.T.U.X.Z.(B 3 ). „ hi. M«n[o/34'.ii], (B).(B,).(C).(C,). ii. d asy a B \ i ay a k amp ah ku, (B).(B*K).(B*).(Bn).(C).(C 8 ). iii. pamsukurndrabam, Y (marg.). ,, sumakomalambri, (B).(B 2 ,K).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(C 2 ). ,, yaraSichayantenakathauchitSta, (B).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C). (膯,). v. yookchhvasi, (Bn). ,, tliitah. Urva[of 33. ii], (B).(B 3 ).(0).(C 2 ). ,, thitah. Urv(ishipratyavasthdpayatydtmdmm . RA[, pajjaya, (B 2 ,n.n*). ,, padiva, (B 2 ,r). „ pachchaya, (M). ,, vattdve, (B 2 ,a). ,, vadhdhavo, (B 2 ,t). ,, li id a v ant ta, (B 2> xb ,, ttanaain. Ana, (B),(B 2 ,A.K).(Bn).(C).(C 2 ). ,, viap8, B(r)tf£ A).(C).(C 8 ). bliai. tfrva, X.Y.(B 2 ,b), si. Urva, B.P.T.(B,). 7 > 19 „ 81. RJLr N.(B) m it K u).(B 3 V(Bn\(0).(0,).(M). „ pratyaga, P.T.U.X.Y.Z.;B)^B 3 ).(0).(C a ). ,, pratyapadyate, (B 2 ,a). ,, pratyashvasati, (B 2 ,b). ,, tiprakritim. BA, Y. 34.—Ba.—B hadre. M arnd drak nsumad dmnd m Guimrasy&sshchyatehridayakampak Muhur uchli va satd m adhy e P arindha vat. ohpa v odha r ay o h. Prakritinnipadyatesaklii. Pas艂na. ■ir Na i sh asy archirkutabhuja i v achc艂ib i u na bh u y i shtkadhumd iAiu c Gamgdrodhalipatanakal ush艅grihn at i v a praeddain. i. Raja. Mnmcha[>f32. ii], (B).(B*).(Bn).(C).(C 2 ). „ Baja. Sahar^ham. Chitralokho. Dishtyavarddhasepra [ofline vi], (B). (B s }.(Bn). (0 ). (G a ). ,, BAja. 膭yipra[ 0 /lin臋 vi], (B ? ), hut (B 2 ,a.b.p'km A). ,, Raja. U* 'wishtparyava$thdpayatydimdnam . Ayipra[o/ lin臋 vi], (B 2 ,u). „ dre. Pra {of lin臋 vi], N.P.T.U.X.Z.(B 3 ,n.k 3 ).(M).(P). ,, dreChitraiehopra['^///w^ vi ], Y. iv. ruchchhvasa, (B 2 ,K).(B 2 ').(Bn). v. yoh. Muracha[o/32, ii], N.T.U.X.Z. ,, yoh. Ciittra[*/ 33, i], (B 8 ).(Bn). ,, yoh. 7, (H*V ,, yoh. 6, (Bn). vi. mapaimdtepriya 5 *a, (B). (B a a . n . x 2 ). (B s ). (B n). (C). (C 3 ). ,, totosa, B.P.T.tJ.X.Y.(B 2 ). ,, totepriyasa, N.(Mj. „ khi. Avi, P.Y. ,, shyapashya. Avi, (P). vii. sdrichya, (B).(B.,).(Bn).(C).' v C 8 ). ix. syablia, (B 2 ,«'. , f vaelihinua, (B).(M).(P). xi. tarvyathata, T(after A).(B 2 ,a.J3.p). ,, yamcirishyaie. (B 2 ,r).(P). ,, muchyanpimi, (B).(B,).(Bn).(C).(C a ). M kampa, T (ufter A).(B.>,a.h.g.n*). adi. shagao艂idhhatf, (B).(B ; ).(Bn).(0) (0 8 ). ,, dam. /, (B*). 20 35. „ dam. 9, (B ri ). „ dani. 8, (Bn). „ diun. 7, (8), (P). Chitra.—S akmsaddh&hohi. PardHiddakhutidasapari- panithi noKadisdX) G.K.u)a» A). a. Sahikimpah&vadamsi~ 36.—UiivAsnf. n&Mahemdona. !’ ^S^T.U.K.Y.Z (B).(B 8 ,b.p).(Bh).( 0).(C s ) ,, Bin. Sam&shva*ya . (B 2 ,a.n.x 2 ). n knhurunmt , N.P. , lya. Kim, N/T.U J艁(B,).(B,).(P). yt i艂/achakshmM. Kim, Z.(B).(Bk).(C).(C*). „ hi pa, P. ,, Kimyalia, B. „ KimMa, B (chhd.). Kimsampa, (B).(C).(C 2 ), f> Kirn\asampa, (B).(C).(C a ). 21 ,, pabhdya, T.U.X.Z.(B,K)pp). ,, parabhava, (B 8 ,g). ,, haradam, (B).(Bn).(C).(C a ). ii. nasaamMa, Y.(B 2 ,a.g.k.u). „ Ma艂iimde, T.ILX.(B*), but (B a ,G.K.p )as A).(B 8> b). (HO- ,, naabbhavapannamhi. Cni, B.T.U^.l: .(B s ). (i) abb艂umiyanna, B(t?M(«.).N.Z.(B).(Bn).(C) nna).(p a )nna).(P). ,, napa艂iavadamsinaa, ll(chhd.). „ naavauidambhaam. Chi, P. 37. —Chitha.— Nalii 2. Mabemdasarisdnubbdyena imindrae- • • • • • sind. i. tra. Sahi, P. 2 ISTiijMft ” NaMahemdenaMa, B.N.T(him).U.X.Y.Z.(B).(B 2 , ' a).( B 3 )liim).( Bn).(C).(C 2 ).(P). ,, hinuhiMa, (M). ,, Mahimda, T.U.X.(Bj\ lut (B 2 ,G.r.K)a* A).(B 9 ). „ 膮uhare, B.N. Y./j.(B 3 ,a.o). ,, naPururavasa. I. Rv \, N.T.U.X.Z.(B 2 ,n.n 2 ). (P). (i) ravena, (B 2 j a.k). ,, vasena. Ukya, (B).(B ;i ).(C).(C a ). ,, nara, (Bn). ,, naPururayena. XJrva, (Bn). 38. —TT rvash1 .—Baja nam vi lok ya. Svagatam. U yakidamkhu- meDanavehim. * • i. sTif. Chaksh u shi un milya. Rd } (B 3 ,a.n.n 2 ). „ jdnamdrnhtvd , (Bg.N.Nj). „ nmnavalo , i).N.P.T.U.X.(B),(Bn).(Cb(C a ).(M). ,, lohydtmoga , TTJ.(B).(Bn).(C).(C 2 ).(M). ,, hya . At maga , B.N.P.X.Y.Z.(B a ), but (B a ,G.K)tf« A). „ TIpaki, B.N.T.U.X.Z.(B,b). „ Uaki, (Bn).(M). ,, damkkltume, (Bn\ „ khuDa, B N.P.T.U.X.Y.(B 2 ).(B0 (P). ii. vena. Da, B.N.P. F.U.X. Y.Z.(B 2 ( b.imj). ,, yendasambbaraena. Ba, (B).(C).(C a ). (i) samrambena, (B 3 ).(Bii). 39. —II \ JA.—P ra kr i t i* t h a m u rva n h i m a c alolnj a. A tmagata ?n. StlidnekhaluNdrdyanamrisliiiupralobhayanityastad贸- rusambhaydmimdmyilokyayriditdApsarasa iti. Atlia- vd. NGyamtapa8vinabsri8htirbhavatumarhati- Ta- thdbi. 22 膭sy&ssargavidhaupraj&patirabhfiehChamdronuk£mtipra- dah Sk艅mgdraikarasahsyayamnuMadanomdsonupushpdkar- ah Vodabhy dsa j adahkathamsavi shay avy avrittakautuhalo Ni r i n dt umprabha venmanoharamidain rupampura nomu- nik. ■» i. j&. Urw膮 , (B).(B 3 ).(C).(C a ). ,, listkUdmoilo, (P). ,, shimnirmrnya. Arna, B.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B 3 ,N.N a ).(M). (i) rnya. Syaga , (B 3 ). ,, sMmdri臋htvd . Alma, N. ,, lokydtrna , (B).(Bn).(C).(C 2 ). „ shimvtlo, B.P.l\U.X.Y.(B).(B 3 ).(B 3 ).(Bn).(CV(C a ). (P).^ ,, sMmrupenamlo , N. ,, 臋hi7)ipu*'dviloy Z. ii. yatitya uru, (B).(Bn).(C).(C a ). „ durudbhava, P.Y.(B a ,u). >> >> iv. »> bhavamdp shtva vrl , P. (i) vamenamdri, (M). maindrishtvavn, B.N.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B 2 ).(P). vrilita, B.N.P.Y.(B 2 ,i*.p).(P). ditafcaarvaApsa, (B 2 ).(B 3 ).(Bn). r膮saii. Atlia, (B).(B 3 ,G.K).(Bn).(C).(C a ). svinassri, B.N.P.(P). nahsraslituhsri, (B 2艂 g.k.u). „ srishtirityavaimi. Kutah. Asya, (B).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C). (Q0- ,, ti. Asya, B.N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B 3 ,n.N 2 .p). ,, ti. Kutah. Asya, (B 3 ,b). i vi. kamtapra, B.N.P.T.U.X.Y.(B a ), lut (Bo,g.k.n.Nj. as A). „ prabhahShri, B.N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B a ).(P). vii. kanidhih, (B 2 ,k). ,, yamtuMa, B(tt).Y* ,, yamsaMa, (B 2 ,b). x. thainmivi, O.D.(B).(B a ).(B s ).(Bn).(C).(C a ).(P). ,, thamsvavi, Y. ,, shay o vy a, (B 2 ,p). xv. nih. 8, (B a ). „ nih. 10, (B*) # nih. 9, (Bn). „ nih. 8, (9), (P). 23 40. —U RYASHf.—Haldsome&ah艂 anokahimnubhave. i. lanosa, N. • « i _ _ ,, laseso, T.TT.X. ,, iaCbittalehe. Sa, (B).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(C 2 ). 99 jdsa, „ sosa. A(^i.).B.C(^A^.).P.T.U.Y.Z.(B 3 ).(P) # ,, mepiaaa, (B 2 ,g.k). ,, bijano, Y.Z.(B 2 ), but (B 2 ,G.&)a$ A).(B 2 ,b).(P). ,, himdanim, (B 2 ,N.N f ). ,, 艂iiinkkliubha, (Bn). ,, nuk艂mkaye, N.X.Y. f , nukkubha, P.T.U.(B,,k).(P). „ nuk艂mgadobha, (B 3 ,u). 41. —-Chitra.—M alidrdoabhaaddijdnddi. i. tka. Abhaappadaima, (B).(C).(C 2 ). (i) tka. Salii. Ab艂ia, (B 3 ).(Bn). ,, oahaa, Y.(B 2 ,a.b). „ oj a, (B) ; (B a ,N.N 2 ).(B s ).(Bn).(C).(O sr ). 艂9 bliayada, (B 2艂 p). „ nai. Ki:, B.P.Y.Z.(B„p).(P). 42. —Ra.— tlrvasMn)ava艂okayan . Mahativiskddevartato. Pashy atubhavati. YadrichchlmydtvainsakridadapyavaindIiyayoh Pathisthitdsumdariyasyaaetrayoh Tvaydvindsopisamutsukobhavet Sakhi j anaste k imiitdrdrasaukridah. i. rvaHhimvilokyaMay B.Y.(B).(B a ,p).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C)- (O a ). (i) kya. SoyanijanoMa, N.T.TLX.Z. , shimd艂o , (B 2 ,b)„ , lolcya. Ma, P. , lokya . SoyamMa, (P). , Maliavi, N. , totesakhijanab. Pa, (B a ,K).(B 3 ).(Bn).(0).(0 2 b ii. ehyabha, B.(B a ,o). , tupriyasakhi, (B 2 ,N.N a ). vati. Ya, B. vi. murtidkasau, (B).(C).(C a ). dah. 9, (B a ). dah. II, (B*V dah. 10, (Ba), dah. 9, (10), (P). 24 43 —UfiVA8Hf.— Apntdrya. Sakiahij&danikhusevaanam. Aha vaOham d ddoami amtik im etth aachchhariam. Pr a- kask ani . Adoowanampokkhidumtuvaradimebiaain. i. U. Syagatam . Abliijd, N.P.(P)hi). ,, 17. Atrng. Ahi, Y.(B 8 ,b). ,, rwa. Atmagatam Amiarnkkhu, (B).(B a ).(C).(Ca). (i) Amaam, (Bn). ,» snf. Sa, (B 3 ,g.k.u). ,, sHf. Ahi, (B 2 ,f). >, vdryatmagatam. Ahi, B. „ rya. Abhija, TJJ.X.Z. » rya, Ahi, (B 2 ).(M). ,, abhijd, (B 2 ,A.B.G.K.N.isVTr). ,, khudeva, (B).(B 2 ,n.k 2 ).(B 3 ).(Bii).(C).(C j> ). ,, vayanam, (B 2 ,g). ii. Adhava. Cha, fB).(C).(C 2 ).(M). „ havdCham, A(cMi.) B.N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B).vB 2 ), but (BA).(Bn). „ doamaam, (Bn). ,, kirna, (B 2 ,b).(B 3 ). ,, achcheram. Pra , N. „ achchari, P.(B).(B 2 ).(M). ,, am. Ado, (B 2 ,g). iii. dojjevametu, (B).(C).(C g ). „ dojewa, (B 2 ,k). ,, dojjevamepe, (Bn). ,, dojjewasahiariam, (M). ,, wasahianam, B. ,, wape, Z. ,, wamepo, (B 3 ). „ wakkhunam, (B 2 ,a.n.n 3 ). ,, namsahianampe, C(ckhd,). „ namtu, (B 2 ,n.n 2 ). ,, varedi, B.N.P.T.TJ.X.Z.(B 2 ,b.n). ,, vardvedi, Y. „ dihi, (B).(B a ,G.K).(B 2 ).(B 3 ).(0).(0 3 ). 44.—Ba.— Hastenadarshayan . Etdssutanumukhamte SakhyahpashyamtiHemak贸tagatdh Pratydgataprasddam Chamdramivopaplavdnmuktain. i. rshayati . Eta, Y. ii. Etahsumukhi, (B 3 ,a.n.n 3 ). iii. tah UtsukanayanalokdshCha, (B).(B s ).(C).(C f )- 25 v. ktam. Urwashisdbhildahampashyati. Cnr, (B\(B*), (Bn).(C).(C 3 ). „ ktam. 10, (B 8 ). ,, ktam. 12, (B 3 ). ,, ktam. 10, (li), (P). ,, ktam. 11, (Bn). 45.—Chitka.—H al&pekkhiadu. i. l&kimnapekk艂iasi. Ukta, B.N.P.T.U.X 艂 Z.(Bg,B).(M)* (P).Y(se). ,, la. Kimpekkasi. Urya, (B).(B 2 ).(B 3 ).(C).(0 2 ). „ pek艂ikha. IJrva, (B a ). (i) khkha. 2. U rva , (B 2 ,k). ,, pokkhiadi. Urya, (B 2 ,n.n 2 ). „ pekkhassam. Urva, (13 3 ,p). ,, ppokhkliasama^o/* 46 .i],(B f ,u). 46.—(jRVA8Hf.— Rajdnamsdhhildshamdris/itvd m Iialasama- dukkhoviakosa艂ifano. i. TJrva. Ha, B. 0 7 ,, TJ. Sahisa, Y. ,, Urw膮. Sama, (B).(Bj!,b).(C).(C 2 ). ,, 艣ni. Namsa, (B 3 ).(Bn). ,, nampashyamti . Ba, N.T.U.X.Z.(B 2 ,a.n.n 2 ) # ,, nammspfihampashyanti . Sama, (B*).(B 8 ,k). ,, shampashyamtz . Ha, P.(P). t , fihampash艂f am 1i . A iko. Giiitra i.rkh£. Sali i, (M)% ,, fhtm. Atiko, A( chhd .). C ( chhd.) . ,, 14pekkhamisama, P. (i) lakimtiiiapo, T. ,, lako. Giiitra. Koanuosama, (B 2 ,a). (i) koanno, (B a ,N.N 8 ). ,, masukh&du, P. (i) suhadu, T.U.X.Z.(B a ,p).(P) v li. dukkhasuhokhu. Giiitra. Konu. 2. Sahi, B. (i) k艂iuaamjano. Ciii, Y. ,, Koso. tl. Namsalii, Y. ,, dukkhasubopijjadiloaiiohim. Gbura. Sasmitam . A i. Ko. IJryva. Nampana i ano. Ram, (O). (i) dukkhamtiagadopi, (Bn). ,, liopiYiadi, (B).(G 8 ). ,, piyiadi, (Bn). ,, kkhonampiajano, N.P.^B 2 ,b). (i) nam ja, (P). „ piaa膮o, T.U.X,Z. lii X) 26 „ khkhopiba iwamamnayanehim. Chitra, Sak u艂am. AyiJco. Urva. Sahiano, (B a ). (i) baiwa, (B 2 v k). naano, (B 2 ,k), (ii) A iko, (B 2 ,k). ,, hisahia, (B 2 ,k). ,, khkhopiasa, (B 2 ,a). ,, khkboaamjano, (B 2 ,b). ,, khkhosa, (B a ,u). ,, lujano, 呕.(B 2 ,A.N.Na). ,, nopiba ivianaariehiin. Chitra. Konu. U. Sahf, N, (i) no. Chi, (B 2 ,b).(P). „ tra. Sasmitam. Ko, T.U.X.Z.(P). (a) tam . Halako, P. ,, nu. 2. Urva. Sabi, T.U.X.Z. nukouu. ITrya, (P).(B a ,p). f> Koanno. Urva. Sa, P. 47*—RambhA.— Saharsham . EsoChittaleMdudiainUwasim- genhiaVisdh&samivagadoviabkaavamChamdamduvat~ tkidordesi. * i. bh L. Yil贸lcya . Sa> N.T.U.X.Z. ,, bhX.» Eso, Y. ,, harshamamlokya. HalaChi, (B 3 ).(Bn). ,, sokhu, (B 2 ,a.n'.a t 2 ). „ dinam, B.P.(B 2 ,B.r). ,, dudiam, (B).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(0 2 ). ,, duyiam, (B 2 ,k). ,, ampiasalumU, (B).(Bn)him).(C).(C a ). v wasimge, (B).(b 3 ,u).(B s ).(C).(O a ). ii. gembnia, N. ,, ganhia, P.(B 2 ,b.p). „ giliia, (B 2 > n.n 2 ). ,, hasahido, (B).(Bn).(0),(C a ). ,, mivamga, N.P.T.U.X.(B 3 ,p).(M).(P). mipamaga, (B a ,u). ,, gaovi, B. Jf dobha, Y. ,, viaCbam, B.P.(B a ), but (B a ,A.r)a$ A)* ,, yiapiabha, (B 3 ,p.u). „ vamSoino uva, (B).(Bn)ua).(C).(C a ). (i) mosaiQUva, (B s ). ,, Chamdo uva, P.(B a ) (M).(P). (i) dovia u, Y. ,, natthido, (Bn). ,, YaU-ido, (B a ,a). iii. do. Me, P. 27 „ dosord, (B).(Bn).(C).(C t ). ,, doviara, (B 8 ,g). ,, rdasi, (B 2 ,N.N a ). Menaka.— Nirrarnya. Duvovinopi&iuvanaddi. Jairiiam- pachckdniddsahiaamckaaparikkkadoinakdrdotti. i. Rambha. Ni } (0 2 ). ,, ka. Du, Z.(B a? N 2 ).(P). ,, rnya . Amliodu, Y. „ rnya sahar sham, (B 2l a.K.N.N 2 ). ,, rnya . Ilaladu, (B S ).(B»). ,, veno, A(/49.il B.T.U.X.Y Z. ,, tti.Du[膮/ 艂 49. i", N. 49. —Rambha.—S ahisu艁tbubhandsiaparikkhadotti. Dujja- dkhuDdnavd. i. Saita. Su, B.T.TJ.X.Z.(B 2 ), but (B 2 ,A.N..N 2 .p.ti)«* A)* ,, SahajanyA. Sa, P.Y.(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(C 2 ). ,, hi. Tumambha, (B).(C).(C a ). ,, hijuttambha, (Bn). „ bhanasi, (B 2 ,a.k.nt). ,, si. Du, A.(chhd.).Cj(ehhd.).臋B).(B $ ),but (B 8 .B.u)tf$ A). (B 3 ).(Bu).(C).(C s ').(P). „ jjaoD艣, (B).(B s ).(Bn).(C).(C*). ii. ahiDa, (B 2 ,b.u). ,, naotti. Ra, (B). ,, iiayotti. RA, (B 3 ).(Bu).(C).(C*). 50. —RA.-Sfita. Idamtachchhailashikharam, Avatdryatdmra- thah. i. Ra. Idam, B.N.T.U.X.Y.Z.(P). ,, kharamava, B.P.Z.(M). „ ramava, N.T.U.X.Y. ,, ram. Sutdva, (P). ,, vatirya, N.Z. ,, tara} r ara, (B).(B s ).(Bn).(C).(C 8 ). ,, tdrayatdm. (B 8 ,g). ,, ratham. 艢u, (B).(B 8 ).(C).(C 8 ). 51. —Sutah.—Y atkdj n&fayaty&yu&hmAriitif/at/艂okta艂rikaroti. i. Yadajna, B.D.N.P.T.IJ.X.Y.Z.(B 2 ).(B s ).(Ph ,, yushman. Iti, (B).(Bn).(C).(C 8 ). ,, yu臋hman. Ya> (B 2 ,k). „ titathdka , (B).(B a ,A.N.N s ).(B s V(Bn).(C).(C g ). ,, rot i. UrwashiratbdratdraJcshobliamndtayanttsotrdsam- rajdnamaoalambate . RA, (B).^C).(0 8 ). 52. —Ra. — Chakrodghdtamrupayitvd . Atmagatam . Hamtada- ttaphalomesvavishaydvatarah. Yadayamrathasainkshobhdd Amsendmsornrigek臋handydme Sprishtas&aroraayikriyam Aiiikuritammanasij eueva. i. Raja. Sv aga, (B).(B*).(Bn).(C).(C 8 ). 29 ,, kro艂khdtam , N.P.T,U.X.Y.Z. ,, payan , (B,,a.g.k). ,, tva. Ham, B. ,, tvd. Svaga, N.T.TJ.X.Z. ,, Hantahanta. Sapha, (B).(Bn).(C).(C a ). ii. loinamayi N.T.U.X,Z. 19 77 77 >> • • • Ul. 7t 7 f * 7 iv. 7) V. J » vi. M M mevi, (B).(B 2 ).(B S ) .(Bn).(C).(C a ). mesayi, (B 2 ,p). shamaya, T.U.X.(B 0 ), but (B 2 ,a.b.g.k.xj)^ A).(B 0 ,p). ' (Bu). tdram. Tada, (B 2 n.n 3 ). Yadidamra, (B).(B 2艂 a.K).(B 8 ).(Bri).(C).(Cj}), Angen&ngammamayateksliaaayaSpri, (B).(B 0 ,n.nA (B 8 ).(Bn).(0).(C 3 ). Arnshonarns艂iamri, (B 2 ,g). Amgenan贸mgammri, (B 2 ,k). soid amamckitashrony艣h, B. soratb opainashronyah, N. P. T. U. X. Y. (B 2 ). (P). (i) rathdmgasushro, Z. Sprishtamsa, (B).(B 3 ).(Bn).(0).(C 2 ). Sris艂itah, (B 2 ,g), corr . to Dri). Spa艣litah. (B 2 , u). ritama, B.(B 2 ).(B 2 ,a.b.p). ritoma, (B 3 ,u). manol>haveixa Urva, B.T.IJ. (i) vene, N.P.X.(B 3 ).(B 2 ,a.b.p). „ va. 11, (B a ). „ va. 14, (B,)- va. 12, (Bn). ,, va. 11, (12), (P). 53.—XJkvasiii.— Sawidam. Hal&paradokimviosara. i. rva. Ha, (B 3 ,g).(B 3 ). ,, witam . Ha, B.(B 2 ,b.p).(P). ,, wi艂am. Sahikirpc艂iipura, P.Y. ,, wiild. Ha, (B).(B a ).(O).(C 0 ). ,, lakimyipura, B.(Bn).(M). (i) kimchipara. h(chM.).C(ckhd.).T.T! .X.(orig.). ,, kimc艂iipu, N.P .X(by corr.).Z. ,, kimchidabara, (B).(C).(C 3 ). ,, yipara, (B 2 ).(B 8 ). „ doo, A(膰Ma.).B.C(r/^.).N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B).(B 0 ). (B s ).(Bu).(C).(C 2 ).(P). ,, kiinchipuradooara, (B 2 ,b.p). (i) kimpipu, (B a ,o). ,, kim vi para, (B a ,u), „ puraya, (B 8 ,k). 30 ,, puroosa, (B 2 .p). ,, doavasara, (Bj,,u). 51* 1 Chitkalekha.— Sasmi艁am. Nahimeroadi* • » i. tra* Aliamnasakk艣. Apsa, N. ,, tra. Nihamndhamsakkd. Ram, (B).(C).(C a ). (i) Ndhamsa, (Bn). f , sakkemi. Raj£, (B 3 ). ,, tam . Ndhamsakka. Ram, (B a ).(P). ,, Naine, (B 2 ,g.u). „ 艃ahamsakkdmi, (B 2 ,k). ,, Aliarn膮akluisakka, (B 2 ,b). (ij iiasa, (B 2 »p.u). „ sakkemi, (B a ,u). 55. —Rambha.—H aldetthasabhdjcmordesini. Sariaupasa- rpamtu i. Apsarasah. Ha, N.T.U.X.Z.(B 2 ,b). ,, Apsarasah. Efchtha, (P). ,, Ram. Ettha , B.Y. ,, Ram. Saml)Mvemo. P. ,, Rambha. Evampiadri£amsambhdvemhdra, (B).(Bn). (0)/Q,). (i) Edliasatn, (B a ), „ Etthapi, (B 3 ).(Bn). ,, ldidoagaeheh艂iehasa, A (chha.).C(chh贸 m ). ,, la idosamb艂iavemo, (51). „ ebisambhd, N.X. ,, ehasambhd, T.U. ,, edhasa, (B a ,u). f , sambhavemo, B.N.T.U.X.Z.(B 2 ,b.n.n 2 ). ,, bhaja ird, (B a ,p). ,, jernara, (B s ,u). ,, sim. Upa, N.T.U.Z.(B a ,o k). ,, sim Apsarasah. Eyamkarem艂ia. Ityupa , (B).(O). ,, Sarvdkupa , P.X. ii. rpati. Ra, (Bh). 56. —Ri.—S贸tarathamsthdpaya. Y & va tpimariyamsubhrdr U tsukdbliissamut suk d Sakhibhirydtisaipparkam Latabbish sim rivdrtavi. i. tasthd, N.P.T,U,X.Y.Z.(B a ).(M).(P). ,, ta upashleahayara, (B),(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(C 2 ). 31 „ thatn. Yd, (B).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C;.(C # ). ,, yat贸yat. Ya, B. ,, yat贸yadratham. Yd, N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B a ), lut (B a ,A. N.N a .U>W A).(M). ,, yarat艂iamtayat. Ya, (P). ii. bhrdrAutsu, (B a ,N.N 2 ). v. vi. Shtabtathdka\of h7. i], B.N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B a ). ,y vf. Sutorathamsthdjpayati. Apsa [of 58. i], (B a ). „ vi. 12, (B a ). „ vi. 14, (B«). ,, vf. 13, (Bn). „ vi. 12, (13), (P). 57. — Sutah. — Yad&jn&p&yaty&yushm&nitiya艂hokfamkaroti. i. tah, T&艅i&itirathumsthapayati, (B a ,a.K).(Bn).(C).(C 3 ). 58. — Apsahasah. —Ditthiavijaenavaddhadima艂idrdo. i. Sabvah. Di, N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B a ), but (B 2 ,b )as A). (P).’ „ dmahdr£ovi, A(cMi.).B.C(^M«.).N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z. (B).(B 2 ).(B 8 ).(Bn).(0).(C 2 ).(P). ,, dvaththadivi, (B 2 ,n.n 3 ). ,, viae, B.N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B 3 ), but (B 2 ,g )as A).(B 3 ,a. b.n.n 2 .p).(M).(P). ,, jayena. (B 2 ,k.u). ,, nama, (B 2 ,n.n 3 ). ,, vatta i. BA, X.(C 2 ). „ di. Ba, A(f At贸.).B.C(^4Aa.),Y.(B) (B 2 ).(B 3 ).(Bii).(C). (C a ).(P). 59. — Raj a. —Bhavaty ashehasakhS samgamena. i. klrisamaga, (B).(B a ), but (B a ,i\t;), ia idopi, (M). ,, labaliammaiji, (P). ,, edhapi, (B,). ,, ed艂iabaliam, (B 2 .b.n.n 2 ). ,, pidiunamam, T.TJ. ,, pili jam, (B 3 ,a). ,, diamgddhammam, A.(chha.).C(chhd .). ,, c艂iammam, B. ,, dia unamara, X. ,, dammdm, (B 8 ,g). ,, risajjaha, B.TJ.X.Z. ,, richcliaja, N. „ risajjayadha, (B 3 ,g). ,, ssaadhamam, Na, (B).(C).(C 2 ). (i) dba. Na, (Bu). ,, saajjaha, (B 2 ,b). ,, jadha. Na, (B 2 ).(M). ,, Nakhumc, A(cAA膰£.).B.C(£^/m£.).N.P.T.TT.X.Y.Z.(B). (B 2 ), but (B 3 ,b )as A).(Bs).(C).(C 2 ). ff Nahume, (B 2 ,p),(Bn).(P). ,, ineasa, B.Y. ,, inoasiasa, Z.(B 2 ,p.u). „ medsam, (B 2 ,b.g.k). ,, siasa, 艃.P.(P). ,, asadsibli贸, (B,). _ __ ,, samsdbhd, A(cAA^.) C(^A» ff >> »> »> • « VII. ?> shman. Ma, (B).(Bb).(C).(C 2 ). shira, P.Y. * tave, N. th*vamshenoddarthitani. Ayam, (B).(C).(C 2 ). tliavam«hena, i B 2 ,g.k). ge. ,, tuopsa , N T. IJ.X.Z. „ Aralio, N.T.Z. ,, Ahmo, U.X. ,, 8arvAH. Ammochi, (B a ). ,, psauasah. Pashyantah. Ammochi, (B 8 ). ,, Ahomdmchi, B. ,, Ahmochi, I3.(C).(M). ,, Amboamhanamchi, (B 2 ,b). ,, Awmaheehi, (B 2 ,n.n 2 ). „ Amhahechi, (B 2 ,u).(P). ,, Ammochi, (Bu).(C 2 ). ,, ratho, (B 2 ,u). ,, ho. Pra\of 61. i], (B 2 j g.k). 35 64. 65 66 Tci t i i kp vavi$h a(iC ii i tr a r at h ah . EajabJnmukhamdhitrA ■ ,s uibjhurndnam. DisbtyaMahcmdropakAraparydptena- i. ti脫bitrwatkah. Cm, X.(B).(Pi 3 ).(B 3 V(Bn).(C>(C 2 ). ,, tiChitrarathaJi . 2. 7tVi, B.D.T.U.Y.Z* ,, iiChitrarathah . 2. Yikia[o/" /w* iiij, (B 2 ,g.k). ,, Rdinobhi, (B 2 ,tt). ,, jdnamupasrttya. Di, (B).(Bn).(C).(C 2 ). M jdnnaindrishtrasa , (B*), (B s ,N.N a .r)«d A).(B 3 ). ulihah&thi , (B 2 ,a). „ Di, B.NVI\U.X.Y.Z.(P). ii. skt) dmaliopaka, (B).(C).^C 2 ). ,, rapareuav i, N .T. U. X. (B e , b) . iii. yarcldiiase. Hi, (B).(B„g.k).(B sj ).(C).(C 2 ). Ba.— SoUamm. SvAgatarppriyasuliride- Parasparamha staUHprishata/i . i. Ki. AyoGi:irndharvara}asvA, B.N.P.Z. (i) rajaii. Sva, T.U.X.(P). ,, nijak. Pathddaoatirya, Sva, (B).(B a ).(B s ). (Bn).(C).(C a ), ,, Tiridah, (B 3 ,n.n 2 ). ,, do. Ubh a urat h膮 dar a U rya . Pora , B.Z. (i) do. Chitrarathohra , P.Y. ,, de. Anyon艂jamhastajuspri, (B).(B 2 ).(C).(C 2 ). ,, hu艣tam, (]-5 2 ,A.N.N a ). ii. sparshatah , D.(B 2. U). Ckitrarat ri a h .—YayasyaKeshin&h rif amUrvasln’rnn. / i- rad a dup a 1 a bhy apraty a h ara n {\ r th am asy A s h Sh atak ra- fcun&G aindliaryasenasamddi sk| 4. Tato vay am ani ta ra- clidranebhyastvodiyamj ay o d A h ar a n a m u p a lab liy at v a - ini艂iasthamdrashtuniAgatab. Sab]iavanimampuraskri- ty a s a 1 1 a s m A b lii r M a gh a v aii 1 1 ai u d ra臋htmn arliati. Ma ha tkhaluM aghava talipriyamanusli (hAta vyam. Pasliya. P ur A N drAy an cn o y mii Atisri臋h 艂/iMar u t pat e h D aity a h as ta d a va eh chh i d y a S uhriddsa mpratit vay r d. i. tka. Bliadre Ke, P.Y.(B 2 ,rO. ,, nApa'ri, B.(B).(B*,g k) (Bu). ,, nagriliitA, P.Y.(B 8艂 i*). ,, iiaDaravona, (B 2 ,k) ,, tam Da n u u veu o r v a, B. 36 t贸mXTrvra«liimupa, (B).(0).(0 2 )* ,, tainUrva. (Bn). ii, pashrutyapra, B.Y.(B).(B 2 ), but (J& 2 ,A.X.N 9 )as A). (B*;.(Bii). iii. senaiisa, (B).(Bn).(0).(C 2 ). M dishtah. Anantarainvimanachd, (B).(Bn).(C).(C a ). 9 ) »MA. Va, P.(B*,p). ,, to ant. ara (B 2 ,g .k) # ,, antarikslideharehhyah, (B 2 ,k). iv. chdribliva t (B).(B 2 ,o.u).(Bu).(C).(C 2 ). „ rugane, *N.T. U. X . Z . . », dfyaja, N.Y. ,, fliyo, 1\ >, yam.^ Yash ord ah i m u pa s h ru ty a T v&m i li astham u pAgnta ii B ha v An i m dnia ara Ad Ay a M ahcnd raindra膮liiimiarhati. Malm[oA lin臋 vi], (B).(Bn).(C).(C 3 ), (iii) sthamahamu, (Bu). ,, rnnamslirutva, (B«).(B ft ). ,, pa«]mityatva, B.N.P.T.U,X.Y.Z.(B 2 ,a.p.u).(P). v. tvamupagii, N. ,, hasamdra, B. „ hast-hamiipaga, (B 2 ), but (B 2艂 N.N 2 )tf* A).(B;,).(P). vi. saliasakliibhi, Y. vii. lutyayatafc pri, (B).(Bn).(C).(0*). ,, lutatrabhavatoMa, (B g ), but (B 2 ,A.N.N 2 .r)air A).(B 3 ). (i) bhagava, (B 2 ,a). ,, tyayaMa, (B s ,u). „ Maghonahpri, P.(B 2 )i but (B 2 ,i3.p)tf$ A).(B 3 ). ,, tahfcyayapri, (B 2 ,b.o.k). „ nushthitam. Pa, B.D.N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B).(B 2j p).(Bn). (0).(0,).(M).(P). (i) tambliavata. Pa, (B a ). (a) tA. Yx膭j)f line viii], (B 2 ,k). ,, Acharitam, (B 3 ,u). ix. Abhisri, (B;.(C).(0 2 ). „ rutvato!)ai, N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B 2 ).(Bii). ,, ra艂vatah, (B).(C).(C 2 ). x. (lapdfhclilii, B.Z.(B 2 \ (i) paolihi, T.U.X. ,, dapaclic1 j hi, P. Y. ,, davdohlndya, (Bn). (i) yacdiHibi, (C).(C f ). ,, atbaclibi, (Ib, a.). ,, apiclirhhi, (B 2 ,Ci.K.ir). xi, ya. l i, (Bt)- 37 „ yd. 10, (B 3 ). » ya. 15, (Bn). I! ya. M, (15), (P). 67.—Ra .—M d mai v ani. NanuYaj rinacvavi ryametad V ij ayanitod nshatoyadasy apakshy dk Yasudhddharakamdharduhisarpi Pratishabdopibarerbhmattiudgdn. m. iv. n n V. 7 1 >» 7 ? »> EA. Evamma. Na, V. IlAji Bakho. Mai, (B).(B 3 ).(C).(C 2 ). (i) k hem a mai, (Bu), pak臋hdh, (H s ,b.n.n 2 ).(C) (0 2 ). kamdara, B.N P.T.U.X. Y.Z.(B).(B 2 ).(B 2 ,B,c.r).(B 8 ). (膯).(C 2 ).(P).(W). radvisa, B.N.P.Y.(B 2 ,b.f).(P). ravisa, T.U.X.Z.(I3).(B i! ).(13j,o).(B 3 ).(Bii).(C).(C,). (W). sarpan Pra, (P). bdohi艂m, (B).(Bj, n v*).(B,).(C) .(C,)-fW). rorhiiia.stina, (B).(I5 3 ).(Bu).(C).(C 8 ).(P).( W), gan. 15, (B 2 ). gan. 17, (B,). giin. 10, (Bn). gan. 15, (16), (P). 68.—Ciiitba.- -Yuktamctat. Amitseka艂ikhaluvikrim&lam. t • karali. i. cni. Yu, B.T.U.X.Y.Z. ,, cm. Yathabhavanm»i]ya f e. Tu, P. ,, TRA 1 IATUAH. Yu, (B).(B*).(C) ( 0 2 ). „ Yulctam. Ami, (B).(Bn).(C).(C 3 ).(W). „ mevai 艂 at, B.N.P.T.TJ X.Z. ,, nutsukataklia, (B).(Bn).(0).(0 a ).(W). 69,—Ra.—R aklic. Ndy a m avas a r om am a Sh a t ak rat u rr i d ra- sliiuiu. Tvaixievdtrabhavatiinprabhoraijitikainprapaya. i. Ra. Na, P.Y.Z.(B 2 ,r). sarasliSkata, B.P.(M). sarahShata, (B).(Bn).(C) (C 2 ) (W), roSha, N.(B 2 ,u). rome艣ha, (B 2 ,o.k). rom艂imaMa*jhavantamdra, (P). Shakram, (B 2 ? k). 38 ii. fi艂itum. At istvame, (B).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(C 8 ).(W). ,, movaeliatra, (B 2 ,k). ,, ratihpra, (P). ,, timpra, N. r.U.X.Z.(B 2 ,B). ,, yaprabkoramtikam. Cm, N.T.U.X.Z.(B 2 ,b). 70 .—Ciutra.— YatMbhav&nmanyate. Ita_itobhavaty ali. A psarasahjjradh itdh . i. Cm. Ita, P. „ Ita 2 Lira, T.IJ. ,, 1 tobba, (B 2 ,o). ,, t^ak. Sarvdhpra, P.Y.(B 2 , H).(Bj) (i) tyah. U im, (B).(B 2 ).(G).(C,).(W). 71 . —[Ukva . j —Jani nilil; atu. IlaldChittalchc uva&ri namrde- simnasakkaaomidmamtcdiun. Tumamtnemuhamho艂u. * • * • • • • f t J % f J 1 } f Urva, B.T.U.X. rva. Ila, (B 2 ,g). kam. Sab.] Ca i, (W), lip »a, B. uax, (B) (Bii).(C).(C 2 ).(M), vakari, Z. nam vi ra , T.TJ.X. Z. (B 2 , k. u). riampira, (B a ), bat (B 2 ,ii.i ')a$ A), ii ‘i iiikliura, (Bg . a . n . n 2 ) . ( P ) . sakkano, ( B).(B 3 ).(C).(0 2 ). Haku no, (B 2 ,G:K). sakkomi, (B 2 ,N.N a ). mi piania, (B*,a), mantidum, (B 3 ,A.N.y a ^ (Bn).(C).(C 2 ). niamdedtim, (P). dum. Ta tu, N.Z.(B).(B a ), but (B 2 ,a.p)«s A).(C;.(C a ). (W). T umamewame, (B s ). kitti. Chi, X. 72.— Ckitralkkiia. —Raj dnomu pety i . VanssaUvvasivirma- vedi. Mahardenaabbhanunn&da ichchliamipiasahim- yiamalidrdassakittiniMahomdaloamuedum. i. nam ety a , (B 2 ,g.k). ,, mupasrit>,a } (B).(Bn).(C).(C a ).(W). „ tyci. Makara allvva, (B).(B 3 ).(Bn) (C).(C a ).(P).(W), ,» tya Uvva, (B 2 ,n.n 2 ). di. Baja. Kinriju.i payati. CiUTBA, (B 2 ,f). » u nad inni, (B 2 ,r). 39 • . 11 . >1 y y • • • Ul. M »> > ’ t? >> M >» 艂> )> dama艂id, B.N,T.UI.Z.(B,b).(P). ruimaha, A (chhd. ) C(). ,, tam. Kidamkhalu, {^,o)by corr ,, dhamla, P. ,, ggdkhu. Du, P. ,, gi 1 >1 nam. 1U , (B).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(膮).(W), £/#. mochanamndtaya , B.N.T.U.X.Z.(B 2 ), 艂w£ (B 9 ,p) a* A). 77.—BA. —S cagafom . Priyam&charitamlatetvay&me G amanesy ahk sbana Yighnamacharamty i Y ad iy arnpu n arapy apamga n e tr& Parivrittordhvamukhimaydhidrifehtd. n u IV. ii 71 11 11 11 11 11 fi Bi. Jtma. Pri, B.N.P.T.U.X.(B 2 ,b).(P). E,v. Bri, Y.(B).(B 2 ,a.n.n 2 .p).(C).(C 2 ).(W). Ka. Latanialokya, Pri, Z. yamkslianam, (B 2 ,n.n 9 ). pyaralane, (B). (O).(C 2 j.(M).(W). yrittardliamu, ¥>.T)(corr. fr. A).N.P.T.U.X.Z.(B). * (B 2 ).(B 3 ).(Bn).(G).(C 2 ).(Mj.(W). mukharn, Y. yadyadri, B.N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B).(B 2 ,B).(Bn).(C).(C,). (W).' .shta. Chi tralelchdmochayat i . UrmsJn rdj dna maml oka .- yanti. JSa n ix h vd *■ amsa kluj膮 n a m utjp a tania nipa uh yat i. Su, (B).(B 3 ).(C).(C 2 j.(W). (i) ti. Su[^/78. i], (Bn). (ii) nainalo, (C 2 ).(B 3 ). ,, nihshvd } (B 3 ). shti. 16, (Ba). slita. 18, (B a ). shtd. 17, (Bn). shta. 16, (17), (P). 7 8.—S utah . —Ay ushman. AdhaeSurendrasyakritaparadhan Prakshipy al) ai t y d ni a v a n &mb ur & s h a u V Ay avy am astr ains.1 1 arad b impu n as t e Malioragasbs艂ivabhramivapravislitam. i. tah. AdahSu, B.P.(B 2 ,g.k). (i) AtabSu, X.Y.(P). ,, sliman. AdasSu, D.N.Z. * (i) dahSu, T.U.(B 2 ).(B 3 ). ii. Antab, (B 2 ,g). ,, dhan Nilisbi, Z, iii. ras艂ioh, (B>,g). iv. ste Bhujamgaraashsbva, B.N.T,U.X.Z.(B 2 ,f).(P)* v. mivaviYivcsba. Ha, P. a fcktam. 17, (B 2 ). 43 ,, slitam. : I9, (B*). n shiam. 18, (Bn). m 臋litam. 17, (18), (P), Ra.—T ouahi.Upashl.es 1 hayaratliamydvada.roh&Tni. Sirfah iaihakaroti . lid. nd ty en a rat ha m d r u dh a h. U. rajd na ma. valokya . SanisJwdm m. Su k h t/ds aha/) r a -s* t hit d. Ch itr ara. thashcha. Itaropsamshcha . Ba. UrvashIniargomnukhah. Aliodurlabhdnushamgimemanoratha艂i, E膮l v'i man ome pr asabhainsk arirafc Pituhpadammadyamftmutpatamti Sur&mgan&k arab at iklia m di tdgrdt Su tra in m ri n dlddi yard j a艂iamsi. Itiuishkrdm td$sarve . 4 ■ P It ATU AM OM K AH. 1. fy yy yy y> yy yy yy * » 11 - * y yy yy yy yy yy yy yy yy yy • ■ • in. na. Abhyupa, P. naliyupa, (B 2 \ (Bn).(W), hirathamupa, B.N,T.U.X.Z.(B a ,B.N.N 2 ). ya. Ya, B.N.T.U.X.Z. rathamotava, (M). rada biuro, (B).(0).(0 2 ).( W). (i) dadhiro, (Bn). Su ta xi. Y ad a i n apa v atyay ushman?7 i rai hdmupashlesJia f/ati, B.N.T.U.X.Z/ Su. raili ani upash leshayati, P.Y.(B 2 ). (i) tahupa , (B 9 ,a.n.N 2 ). m ,, panayaii , (B 2 ,u). SuTAn. Ta tli o//, (B 2 ,a.b,x.n 2 ).(P). ti/endroha’i. UwasMrd , B.P. tyendrii ., N-T.U.X.Z.(B*,u).(P). tyendbhirohali. Urva> (B).(C).^(J 2 ).(W). (i) nddhiro , (Bn). i ha m adh iro hai i, mdrohati. XIrva , (B :艂 ). dhah, Urrashisani, (P). U. sani , N.T.TJ.X.Y.Z. Sasprihamrd, (B).(B,).(Bn).(0).(C 2 ).(W). jdnammlo , (B 8 ). * vilokayanU y (B 2 ,b). lokayamtisahasakhibhirnishIcrdmtdChitra[of lin臋 iii}, ’(i) ldubhyamni, (P). lokayanti. ApmdmapunovniaarinamedampekkhI- 8sarn. Ifisa Gandharramliamklu bhirnirhkrdntd. Ri [of lin臋 iv], (B).(B d ).(Bn).(0;.(C 2 ). 44 - 7 7 97 7 > 7 7 97 97 7 7 »9 77 iv. 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 77 V. 97 4 > 37 77 • • Tli. ix. »» 97 97 9 7 77 X. 7 7 97 77 (i) vieriamuva£, (Bz,k). ,, uvau, (W). ,, ewanipe, (Bu). ,, tisakht 7 ( B 2 , k). Jokayanti , (J3 a ,A.N.Wa.Py. nihshrdj (I3 2 ) \ P). samrdjdnamavalo\Sfc. as B], P. samsahasa f (BO- AvindL^. <2 .="" 2="" a="" b="" hh="" ih="" k="" khydni="" n.="" na="" sakhi="" sakjubhydm="" tkrdntdghi=""> 2 ,ci.k). td . 1U, fl32,K). rathahsawdApsarashcha , (Bo,u). thashcha. Md, B.N.P.T.U.X“Y.Z.(P). tardApsa, B.D(M). shicartmanonmu , (B).( Ba).(O).(G.>).( W). shtgamanonniu , (B 3 ,o.k). mdrgdbhimu, P. nmuk艂todhutcd . Alio, P. Y.(Tk,p). khah. Atmagatam. Alio, N.X.IJ.X.Z. 艂ioRlialudu, B.X. (i) lionukha, N.T.IJ.Z.(Ba), (B 2 ,b.p)#s A). rlaldianiabliilasliatima, (Bu), bhabliilashim ema, B. X. Z. ( B 2 , b . u). (P ). (i) bliinivesliomo, P.Y. (r/) voshf, (B 2 ). ,, shoma, (B 2 ,p). *„ sliiam, N.T.IJ.(B).(B 3 ).(0).(02).(W). madanah. Esha. (B).(B 2 ).(B 2 ,k).(B3).(G).((Js).(W). (i) nah.Tatlia艂ii, (B 2 ,a.n.x 2 .u), manah. Idsha, ( P). damsadaramu, X. nald, B.TJ.Y.Z. al. m , B.C. si. 18, (B a ). sl. 20, (B 8 ). si. 19, (Bn). si. 18, (19), (P). shkrdmtolldjdrathena Slitashcha . J^ishkrdmtd, B. slikrantau. Pi艂a, (B*k rve ItiP ba, (B).(C)V(G 2 ).(M).(W). rve. Yikramor v asuiy wnd takol? katiiaMon - kati m d- (B a ). 45 YIKRAMORYASHI. Amkah II. Ta tahprmish ati Vid ush akah . 2.—Hihibhon i mamtan ckka- par av a sbbarn U a n o v i a Rdaraha ssena upp艂rnd arn dn en an a- sakkunomiakinneattanojihaiprakkhidiun. Tdjavatatta- bkavanivassokaj jdsan aga do u tlb edidd v a im assimyira ja- janasaiiiyddeyimdnapadichc艂ihamdaparisarechittliisaain. Parikmm yopa cishyapanibh ydmmukh a mpidhdyaaili i tali , i* >) y % 0 y y 9 > 9 y y y\ y 9\ ShriGanadhipatayenamah. Tatah, Y. kah. Blio, A(chhd.).C(Md.'). kah . Y idu . Avidaavida. Blio, (B)bi).(Bn, a. r). (Cb (C>). (L). (i) du, Blio, (Bd,b). ,, Avihaaviha. Blio, (Bn). ,, Avidaavidabhoh. Ni, (Ib)HbV7/7/d.). ,, A vi (1 a a v ad e twa s a m b hra m e . Blio, (G)c/ihd.).(C 2 ) chhd.). ,, da. Sambhramo. Bho, (L )note). kah. Yidu. Hfhibho, (B*).(B s ,A.K.N.:N a .u). kah. Yidushakah. Hi, (M). kah. Vi. liihihi. Ni, (P). (i) Yi. Ni, (P,«). kall. Vidushakah. SasambJiramam. Bho, (W). 2. 'Hihi, B.T. 2. Vihi, N.Z. Hihibho, U.X.(M). Hihmi, (B s ,p). hi. Ni, B.N.1\Y.Z.(B 2 ,b). bhokirani, (B 2 ,a). niamtidoydanenaba, U. m a m t a ri o v a a n e n a b a, N.P. (B 2 ,n.n 2 .(P). (i) mamtidova, T.X.Z. ,, mantaiianaka. Pa, (Bn).(Bn,A/c).(L). „ taniopa, (B).(B3).(B3>/7/«^).(0k(G)^M.).(C 2 ). (O 2 )chhd.). y y tar a O, (B z ,o). ,, tanaapa, (Bn,B.p).(W). ,, novaaneiiaviaBa, B.(B*,a).(P). (tf) nopda, (B 2 .f). ,, vaeiiaRd, Y. 46 • « >> ii ii 11 11 ii 11 u u ii ii 11 ii fi ii 11 napa, (B 2 ,k). ni ma u n o n a vi a, ( B). ( B 2 , u ) . ( B 3 ). ( Bn ) . (O ) * (C a ) . ( C a ) chhd.). (L). (i) ramanno, (W). ratnannenaRa, (j&$)c?ihd .). noahamvia, (I3 2 ,n (marg.).w^. viabambanoK&, (B 2 ,b). viaaharnviR4, (B 2 ,k). Baonaphudiajihonasa, B. ssenapudapud ( amtavaanoria, N. ssenapliuda, P. Y.(B).(\V). ssenaputtamd, T.U.X.(B 2艂 u).(B 3 ). (i) naphutta, (Bn).(B 2 ).(B 2 ,B.K).(Bn).(Bri,A.B. ■( C ).(i;j.(P). ,, napliutama. (C).(C 2 ). ,, puggamd, (B 2 ,a). ,, yattama, (Bn,r;. aseriaduama, Z. naparayasonasa, (B 3 ,n). (i) nasa, (B 2 ,g).(P,a). ,, nana, (B 2 ,n 2 .p). nggliattima, C (chha.).Ty. (i) ggliataamd, (M). ,, elan nasa, (B s )chhd.). datanasa, ( B )ehhd.).(Gurkha .). mdnona, A{chhd .) .0(chhd.) .D. manayaanonasa, P.T.U.X.Y.Z,(P). mdnonasa, (B 2 ).(B 3 ). m艣nojimbhdamanonasa, (B 2 ,a). nonasa, (B 2 ,u). iii. sakkano, (B).(B 2; B.K.N.N 2 .u).(Bn,B.r.(c).(C).(C 2 ).(C 2 ) ehhd.).( Ij). ,, sakkemi, (B 2 ,a). n midjanainne, B. (i) mija, P.(B).(Bs).(B 3 >AMO.(C).(L).(W). u ndkinne, (P). >> jandiiine, (B*,k)^L). (B 2 ,n.n 2 ). ,, dinne, Y.(B 2 ).(P,a). ,, dinnejane, (B 2 ,x*). ,, rmejanasaipmaddeatta, A.(ehhd .) .Ofch艂td .). (i) janeatta, N.Y.Z. jane, (P,a). ,, nnea innanenaatta, (B s ). „ nneraa贸lappadeseatta, (P). ,, noji艂iam, (B 2 ,b.n.n 2 .u). ,, jihamdharedura, (B).(B)^A^.).(Bn ; (c).(C)<7mif .="" 2="" 3="" 47="" a="" amp="" ckhd="" ckkd.="" dlt="" dum.="" i="" idava="" j="" ja="" n.n="" n="" p.="" riduni="" t="" tfaa="" u="" vadaja="" vaka="" vasokaadhammdsa="" w="" y="">A4a.).(L).(W). ,, vaatta, (B 2艂 u). iv. yamka, A(tfM#.).B.C( y y y* m 1 1 jy > y yy i) (i) dappasa, (B). ,, dakapasa, (Bu,b.p). ,, dakappa. (Bn ; c). ,, dapa, (W). ,, doaru, (B^).(B s )tf/^z.).(Ba,o.p). ,, ahiruliiaehi, (L). cli cli liamgapa, B. Y-( tt z )ckkd .). (B a ). (B 2 ,B.a. k. p)- y M yy yy yy i y 9 > 99 yy y y aduliidae, (B>.(B a ).(B 3 >?Ma.).(0).(d;cWA)-(0»)\G 1 ) chhd .). ( L). (L )notes) ( W), adh艅dae, (Bii).(Bu,a). adhuae, (Bn,«). adhaae, (Bn,r). o. Jalia. Ilam, P. e. Jamham, T.U. o. JahaNi, Y. e. Jalia. A iNi, (T&}chhd.).(Q z )chhd.}* Jad艂iaNi, (B 2 ,a. n.n 2 ). e. Jadha. Ilam, (B 3 ).(B^)/*t贸.).(L).(\V). aj ja u, (B a ). Tadarambhia, (B 2 ,a). dopalmdi su, ( L). rahiu, B.N.P.T.U.X.Y.( Br. off y Z).(B S ).(P). annaliiao, (Bn,u.r), ola, B.(B 2 ,p).(P,a). viadisa i. Ta, N.T,U.X. vila, (B 2 ,b). viala, (IV). iv. lakkliia, (B 2 ,b), ,, di. Tadosakhutu, P. (i) Tato, (P,a). „ di. Sa, Y. di. Tassapi, (B 2 ,k). (i) ssagaduapi, (B 2艂 p). T&tassapi, (JS 2 ) (\$ 2 )chhd X yy Tapi, (B 2 ,r>. ,, ni am tassapi, B. yy yy yy yy yy yy y y y y y > )* > t y y yy yy III 50 >> 7 > 7 } 7 7 77 77 77 77 77 77 77 mainpi, P.Y.(P,b)« m impia j j a Ma, (B). ( O). ( C)ohha ) (C 2 ). (C 2 )chhd .). mamvidavaajjaMd, (B 3 ).(B 3 )chhd.)* (i) marppida, (Bn).(L). ,, mamassaajjaMa, (W). duasahutassapi, N.T-.TJ.X.Z. ssadoMa, 3NT. T.U.X.Z.(Bn, b.p.(c). ajjaMa, (B 2 ), ^i/i(B^A.B.a.K.N.N 2 .p)a5 A), nayado, (B 2 ,g.u). nayaado, (Bd,b.p). yahado, (B),(C). adose, B. adosunahi, N.T.TJ.X.Z.(B 2 ,u). v. janahi, (B).^B 2 ).(B 3 ).(Bii;.(Bn,A.B.c.(c).(C) (0j5).(L). n janasi, (B 2 ,b). f 9 janehi, (B 2 ,k). „ jani hi, (B 2> i>).(Bn,p). hijamse, A(chhd.).C(c7Jid.).臋B z ,Y)*(Pt±)* hiddyase, P.Y.(Ba).(B,>AAtf.). hi u, (B 3 ,g). hitassa u, (M). sejamu, N.T.U.X. kalauam, B.IJ(1). X (1). Y.(B 2 (l). (P). namtti. Taka, A(eh/u£.).Q(dhAd.).H. P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B). ' (C).(P,n).(W). namjatnhitfci. Taka, B. narnkimti, (B 2 ,a.n.n 2 ).(P). ti. Taka, ( B 2 , a p . u). (B 3 ). ( B 3 W? 7/«.). ( B n ). ( C ). ( C ) c lihd .). ( C 2 ). ( C 3 ' € h ha .). (I j ). ( M ). ( P ). ( W ). ,, ti. Jaka, (B a ,N.N 2 )- ,, kahamkhu, A(^A<£)-(C) obamha,*(B 2 , a.n.n 2 ). ,, bamlhurabkyartbitayyah.. Atbava, (C)rM«.).(C 2 ) chhd .). vi. ayisam, B. ,, abbhatthidawo. Aha, (B).(Bn,B,P.(c\(C).(C)r/i/^.). (C,).(W). ,, aabblia, iii). ,, abbba, (LJwofca). 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 51 97 J * 7 5 9 > II >> 99 9 > 99 99 99 99 99 99 VII. >» J > ) I »J M 9 ) 9 7 99 99 97 97 99 9 7 9 9 9 9 9 9 m • • VIII. J > aliisam, (B 2 ,k n.x 2 ). atisam, (B 2 ,u) (Bn,(c). ab hi sam, (Bu, a). saindheoho, A(MM.).C'^M.),(B 2 ,b.g.k:.p). samdlioo. Aha, B.N.P.T.U.X. Y.Z.(13o),(B.>W*/«s.)- (M)-(P). samheo, ^B 3f KMr 2 ). samdliadawo. Aha, (B 3 ).(B 3 )t7*M.).(Bii). Athavatana, (B). Adhavati, (Bn).(L). Adhavatana, (C). (Co).(0 2 )c/thd. )* havavi, A(i?A/irf.).B.脫(£?AA£.)-T.U.X.Y.Z.(B 8 ).(M>. (P), 6ut{P,Si)as A), havi, N. havatnna, (B 3 ). vati, B {chhd .). (B ^cliha.) .(W). lata膮a,^B 2 ).(B 3 ,A.N.N 3 ).(M). tilagg-ala, (B 3 ,u). naprgala, B.N.P.T.U.X.Z.(B 2? A.N.N 3 ).(BA(B 3 W^ 52 ,, rrdrmm, (R 2 ,a ,, mi. Aho ale, (^)oMtd.).(B 3 )c?ihd.).(C)chhd.).(Q 2 )cJ艂hd t ). ,, kramyadrizhtid. Abruabe. Ale, ( B).(Bn). (C).(C 2 ).^li), (i) ?hfvd. Aebehhariam. Ali, (W). ,, kramy aa va, ( B 2 ). „ kya. Eso, B.N.T.U. ,, cha . Amliod, (B s ). ,, Esa, (P^b). „ sokliua, (B 2 ,a.n). ,, alekkheva, h(chhd ).C(tf/*/<«.).(R).(Rn) (C 2 ). „ alekkhav£, B.P/l\U.X.Y.Z(la).{B>A/>^).(B 2 ,A.N.p.m (B 3 ).(B 3 >4t贸.)-(C).(0)^^.).(L).(M),(P) (P,A)kk). (W) „ silekkhali, N. ,, hidovM^.).(Bn).(C).(0) c7ihd.)XC 2 ).(C z )chhd.).(L).(W). „ di. Upe 7 (P). x. vadena, ((\)ck7td.). n uyasa, D.T,(B 3 ).(Ba).(W). # 53 ,, u^sa, (Bil) (M). ,, upasa, N.U.X.Z.(Bn,(c).(L). ,, Upasritya , (B).[B 2 ).(B 3 ).(Bn).(0).(C 3 ).(L).(W). „ Ajjaya, (B).(B,).(Bs).(Bn).(0).(0,).(L).(W). i. u. Yi.—Sotthihodio. A艂ma. —ImamdutthaChcdiampekkhi- • « * ■ # x aHdara-hassainhiaambliimdiamkkamadi. Prakdxham. • • • * ♦ N iuniesamgi da va v draniuj j hi akaliimpatthiddsi. Yidu. Sathtliibhodi, (B 3 ),5?^(B 2 ,b.p)^ A),(B 3 ).(L). (M). e. 8vagatam. Imamdu, N.T.U.X.Z.(M). (i) tam. Edarndu, (B).(Bn).(0).(0)rM«.).(L).(W). e. Ni, Y. Idamdu, (B 3 ).(R 3 V/i/#.). tthibfrodi, (B).(B 2 ,b.k.u).(Bii).(C). tthide. A艂ma, (B 2 ,a.n). inamkhudu, (B 2 ,A.nr 8 ). tnamche, (B 2 ,n). Cheiiam, (B) (Bn,(c).(C).(L). Chodim, (B*,a) Chetira, (R 3 ,r). arapokhkhia, (B 2 ). amdekkbi, (B 2 ,a.n). ataralia, A (chhd.). B,C(^t贸.).N.P.T.U.X.Z,(B).(B,) f but(B 2 f N ) a 8 A).(B 2 )chhd. ),(B,).).(Bn).(C). aarataRa, (B 2 ,k).(M). atamdavaJRa, (P). Baj ara, (B 2 ,a). ssarnnarambliebliunaviani, (B 2 ,a). (i) rambhantena, (B 2 ,n). ssammehi, (B 2 ,n s ). bkiduani, (B 2 ,b).(B a )AM.').(C 2 ).(W)'. Pra. Sam, N. sham. BhodiNi, (B 3 ).(Bn).(0).(0>M«.).(0 s ).(L).(W). gia, (B 3 ,n). g*itavava, (Bn,(o).(L). davvavdrara, A(^M).N,T.U.X.Z.(B 3 V/it贸.).(Bn). # daavava, (Bn,B.p.(vava). kahaippa, X.(B 2 ; p). Jt y y yy yy i) yy >y yy yy yy yy yy ? y 9 • • 111 * y y yy y y yy „ pa uttasi, (T}).(B 2 ,(u).(0).(C»'.(I-).(W). ,, pachchliidii, (B 2 ,u). ,, patthidfi, (B 3 ). 4.—Nipunika.—D evieevvavaanenaayyarnevvapettliidum. i, Ouetj. De, (B).(B 3 ).(Bn).(0).(L).(\V). ,, kA. Anattamhi.de, P. „ De le, (B).(脫). ,, vieva, (B).(B)e/*A#.).(B 2 ).(B 2 )» ajjamjjevaj艂e, (B).(C).(IA >. aj jamo, (B 3 ). 5. —Vi.—Ki ratattah od i *t贸O.(Bn).(C).(C 2 ).(C,) chhd.).( L).(W). „ Ni. De, A(^M.).B.C(AA^).(C 2 ). ,, mama iiariadakkhinnarpriamam, (L). ,, vibh.an.adis a, (B 2 ).(B 2 k?AAtf.).(B 2 ,i 艂 ). ,, vib}ian艣diesomayievvapakhkhavadionamam, (B 2 ,b). „ davia, A(^0-^^0-N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B t ) (B 2 ) chhd.). (i) vima ia, B. ,, dapimahaajja^pa, (B g? r). 65 ,, dajewa, (B 2 ,tr). d mama uariadikkliinarnanu, B. (i) nam. Namamanu, (B<,).(B s )6 艂 AM.).(Bn).(C). ( C )ekhd. ).(膯 2 ). (C 2 )chhd .). ,, kkliapjidi, A(e?7^.).(C).(W). ,, Naamara, (B 2 ,a), kaavimam t (B 2 .g). ,, daanu, (P). ,, nubh艅da, P.(B 2 ,g).(P,b). ,, nuidave, T.(B 2/ .(13 2 )rAM.).(B 3 )r//^ i\u).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C). (C 2 ).(L).(M).(P). ,, veanidusidam, T. ,, veanadu, (B 2 ).(B 2 )f7*M.). ,, vo\ (B 2 ,g). ,i namsudu, A(cfihd.).B.C(cb7u£.).I).(B 2 ,G.i>). (i; namnamamsu, (P). ,, kkhiamu, A (chhd .). ( B). G( clthd .). iii. damnaoloadi, N(0r?y.).X.Z. (i) damavalo, (B).(13 3 ).(B 3 ).(B3>7^.).(C) 'C 8 ). (C 8 )MA*.).(L).(W;. ,, damo, P. ,, nalo, N( hy corr .). ,, ima艂o, T.U.(33 2 ,u). ,, loaa, N ( by cmr ). ,, loedi, (B 2 > a.n). 56 I艂 jy t? ,, loai.Yi, Y. ,, adutti. Vr, P. „ aditti. Yi. (\I)(P,b).(W). dampekkha, (P 2 ,b). dammamu, (B 2 ,p). upekkka, B. ditti, N.T.X.(B).(B 2 ).(B 2 )At贸0-(LNCW). ,, tathabhodi, (B 2 ).(M). „ ttabhodi, (B 2 ).(B 3 ).(Bn).(M). ,, ko lio, (B 2 ,p). ,, eyaassenapa, Y.(B 2 ,b.u). ,, paliulara, (Bn,(o).(L). ,, diulaina, (B 2 ,n.n 2 ). ii. ulania, P.(B).(B 3 ).(C).(C 2 ).(C a y/£t贸.). ,, lamkimsamaa, (B). (B 3 ) . (B 3 )chhd.) .(Bn).(C). ( G)chhd . ) . (C\).(0 2 V/zt贸.).(Wj. (i) kimpisa, (TA ,, mdchari, (*B).(B 3 ).(C).(C 2 ). ,, riohari, (B 2 ), but (B 2 ,a,b.k.p)^ A). ,, riam. Ni, B.Y, 8.—Ni PU. —Ayya j Aekilanimittambhattdukkamtkidotde tthidendmakenabhaltindDevidlavidd, i. u Ni. Jam ni, B N.P.T.TT.X.Y.Z.(M).(P). CiiK/ rf. Jainni, (B).(B S ).(B 3 )^W.).(Bn).(C).(L)nni), 57 ,, pel Jamni, (B 3 ,b.p.u). ,, i* u. Kim ni, (P,n). „ Ajjajumui, (B 2 ).(B z )chhd.). » yjMjamni, (B 2 ,a). 11 Gili, (BgjG.K). ,, mitteiiablia, A(chJuL).C(chkd.).('hl)t/艂}ta.). ,, ttamlrilabha, B.N.P(or?y., with Ayyajae obove it), T. U.X. Y.Z.(B 2 ,B.r.u).(P). ,, ttamnnabha, (B).(B t ). (V^)chhd . ).(Bil)• (O).(O }chkd.). & 9 ).(C 2 )cJthd.).( L).(M).(W). ,, ttamkhubha, (P,u). ,, bhattau, (L). „ tliiot贸, B.P.(B 2 ,i>).(P,a). ,, taena, Ii. ii. aenaminabha, (L). ,, namena, (B).(BA(B 3 )fA/> 0 .).(Bn). ' (W). ,, muggahanena, A(tfA/<#.).C(膰$t贸.).N,T.U.X.Z.(M).(M) c艂ihd.). ,, madheona, (BA. ,, maggahena, (B g , a.is t .x 2 ). ,, keerui, (B 2 «b.k.i\u). „ nalio, (P). „ UHua, „ nda, (B 8 ,i>).(P,a). „ Dela, (B).(C).(Cy. ,, ariaVI, (B)cM«.).(L). ,, abhasida, „ anaitd. Vi, (W). ,, ddbliattinitidu3ikliidamavaldetti, (B 3 ,n.k 2 ). i.— Alma . Kahamsaamevvatattabhavadirahassabhodo- ki do. Kiiuddnima ham j i hi j ani t aiionadukkb ara a n ulio- mi. Prakdsham. AmatattahodikiinL T vvasittiilavida- * • achcliliara. i. Yibu. 8 vaqatam. Ka, (B).(B 2 ), lut (B 2l B.i')ar» A).(B a ). (Bn).(Oj.(O f j.(L).(M). „ Kadhamsa, (B).(Bij).(C).(C 2 ).(L).(M). ,, hanie, N. „ liamta, (B 2 ,p). ,, hamvaassGrm, (P,a). „ Aham, (B 2 ,g). „ Aam, (B 2 ,b). ,, amjjcvata, (B)ba).(B 2 ,K.N.N 2 )dBn).(C).(C 2 ).(L). „ tatthabha, (B).(Bn).(0).(C 2 ).(L).(M). ,, ttalioda, B.N.P.T.U.X.Y.呕.(B 2 ,A.B.r.u). „ bliaada, (B).(B 3 ).(C).(C 2 ).(L). iii n 58 >> »> ♦ * 11 . >» », davaassennra, (B).(B 3 ,i>).(B. 1 ).(B 3 >M«.).(Bu).( 0 ).( 0 > ehh4 .) (*C 2 ).(C 2 )vhhd.), (JL).(W). ssariibbho<艂o, l"*.(M). Mieokao. Kim, (B).(0).(C 2 *).(L). kido. Tadokim, N.P iYU.X.Y.Z.(P), but (P,a)^ A), kido. Takim, (B 3 ,a.n.n 2 ). kido. Tadoda, (13 2j n). dani, (Bn,r). ii im j i, N. T. U. X. Z. ( Bn, (o). niinattano j v, ( P, n). liamattarioji, P.Y. liaml >siinl j an oj i, (B). (i) mliariojf, (BW/7//Z ).(B 3 ).(B 3 V^7偶< 7.), (Bn).(O). ( O )(hhd .). ( 0 2 ).( (\>// //<*.). (L)h m). (W ). 3 ii idmrakk 1 1 i d um sa m al t hoinli i. 7 V#, (]>).( B) ehh 4 .)_ hmi).( W). jfham, (Bn,(c). haarnta, B.Y. (B a , a( yara)u).(P, b). (i) h ii ni ara, t^B^u). jantana, (B 2 ,b). j ant ii ue, (B 2 , g) . tanavavasaamanu. N. • • * f tanamanu, P.Y.Z. • • • 7 tapawasanamatiB, T.(B 2 ,n.n 2 ). (i) tavasa, X. . ,, tanamanu, (Pa,B). ,, navasa, U.(B 2 ,a). ,, narakarorni, (B 3 ,it). nucliitthami, N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z. • • * ' _ nuhavami, (Ba), but (B 2 ,B.r)us A).(B 2 ,a.n)* (i) nubhavd, (B 2 ,N a ). iii sham . Kimania, B.(B 3 ).(R 2 )r/i/a?.).(P). sham . 3iotcs) (M).(M )chha. ).(P).( W)* kimtattahodilT, N.T.U.X.Z.(M).(M)^M.).(P,b). wasitia, (B 2 ,g.k). 7 9 9 9 79 y y 7 7 97 >9 99 99 79 9 f 99 79 V< 79 59 10 ,, wasinimali^oria, (B 3 ,u). (i) mad lice, (lin). ,, sindmacbjGOiiaamantida. Ctn?, (B, { ).(B j) chh/ 11. i.], (P,n). -Ni pu.—A ha im. 10 id not in (Bii > b.p.(c).(C) and (C 2 ). CiiETf. Ajja. KasaUwaai. Vr, (B,).(B 3 >Mr/.).(Bn). (i) Tl. Kall, (Ij)-??ote). AttliikirnUwasitti. Vr, B. (i) Addliakim, (M). AjjaUwasika. Vx. UvraslatclithiatlifchaUa, (B s ,tr). 1. 11 . Y 1 ou. —Tacdamsanona umm&d i donako valamtattahodim- • • » • » •» bddhedi. Manivinodavimuhodidhampidcdi. i. Vr. Att艂uachcliharalJwasinamata, B. ,, bu. AttiUwasittiaohchhard. Ta, (B a ).(Bn)tthi). ,, bu. Taoaclicldiarae, (B 2 ,p).(P)» (i) bu. Achchha, (Ii)w^tf).(M).(M)r/艂A«.). ,, n atat ta bhavarnu, A {en h d.).G(chhd. ) ,P.( B 3 , b).(M ). (P, b). ,, mmadi, (B 8 ,g.k). ,, d艂uto, N.T.U.N.Z. ,, di o n a, (B 2 ,r).(M). ,, dio, (P,\). ,, dota, B.(B膮), but (R 2 ,g.k)^ 9 A) (B 2 )cAM.).(P).(r,n). ,, va)arnta, P.Y. ,, lamfcamaasodi, ( B).(B ; ).(B 3 )cftA#.). (C). ( G)chhd . ). (C 3 ). ( G 2 jchhd .). (L). (W ). ,, f a 11h a 艂>ho clirri, (M). ,, ttubIiavanuiakovalarntatfaho ; B.N.T.U.N^^B*), but ( Bn,G.K V/# A).(P). ^i) yamko, (R 3 ,n.n 2 ). 60 p flabhodim, (B a ). „ hodhn, (B 2 ,r). „ dim. Mam, A(rAt贸-).B.(0)rft贸.).N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z. ,, climvaharodi, (B 2 ,k). :: dirpyadlio, (B 2 ,u). ii. Mamviabbkaludavvaviinu, N. (i) abhihi, T (with A in marg.yU .X. ,, hiamyi, Z. ,, Mampibamliaiiamasidavvavimu, (B).(B ( ).(B A )chhd.) (Bn). (C). ( G)chhfi. ). (Og). ( G 9 )ehkd. ). (L). (W). ,, Mamvi eam liittavi, (M). „ mailipivi, (B s ), lut (B 2 ,b.p )as A).(B 2 )tf/tM).(P). ,, Mainpi ahmidum vimu, (*»• ,, ankidavvavimu, (B 2 ,a). ,, asliidavvavi, (B 3 ,b). (i) asida, (Bn 7 A.B.e.(c), ,, abada, (Bn,p). ,, aliidewayi, (B s ,n.n 3 ). ,, lnuliamdadliam, (B^.(Bn).(C).(C 2 ). (i) muhoda, (L). ,, rmihamdi, „ bopi, (Bo,g.p).(P). ,, dliamtliupi, (Bo,b). „ pi艂edi, (B).(B 2 ,g).(0).(C 2 ).(L). „ de i. Ni, B.P.Z (P,b). 12.—N iptt.— Alma. Kidammaej oonagamanarnE^arahassa- duggassa. Pralidsham. Kimtdj4vagaduaDevienivedeirii. i. Cheti. Scagatam. Ubabadidoma, (B).(Bii,b.p).(C). (CJ)^M.).( Q,).{Co)chhd.). (i) U w膮tli, (B 3 ).(B :艂 )< M//.).(Bn, (c).(L)bba). ,, Uppadi, (Bn).(Bn,c(tp)» ,, Upapiidi, (Bn,A). „ Uvavdcli, (W). ,, tma. Bliattinora, Y.(Bn,A). ,, Kidoma, (B 2 ,n.n 2 ). ,, da rajo, P.(B 2 > a.b).(P,b). ,, darnmojo, X. ,, damtne, „ maebhodanam, B. (i) mab艂io, A (chM .). 0(chhd. ).T. U. X. „ blieanam, (B S ).(艃1).(P). „ maeblioobbatiinora, (B).(Bu).(C).(C)tfA/i«.).(C 2 ).(L). ( ” )• (i ) ebhodobha, (B, n.n 2 ). (ff) bhoobha, (C).(C 2 ).(B 3 ), „ ebha, (B 2 ,ir). 61 11 11 7 1 11 11 71 11 11 J I 1 1 11 . 11 11 11 11 11 11 11 1 1 11 11 11 I 1 II 11 11 11 11 11 11 bliattam, (R 3 ). maeyogayama, (B 2 ,o). j ogona, N. joabhodanam, P. joamaggaga, Z. j oayania, ( B s , a . b) . (P, u). nablia tti nora, N. namaebhedanam, P [abore llie line ). narnbh at t i nora, A (clt-hd .). C (chhd.) .T.U.X.Z. (B 2 ). (B*) chh't.).{ P).(P,u). (i) bhattuno, (M). ,, tlira, B. hassainaggu, Z.(P,A)iwtf eh ha. as A), ggastamaggo. Pra , N. ggassajoagamanarpkidam. Pra , Y. ggassa. Ta, (B).(B)£?/z/a/.).(B 3 ).(B 3 )t7/Ar/.).(Bn).(C}.(C) W^.).(C 2 )^M).(L).(AV). ggass^bliearunn, (B 2 ,u). i ra. Amamtidakim, Z. • • * sham. Aj jak im, iw膰 (B 2 ,B.p)ffs A).(Bo)chha.). sham. Ta, ^B 2 ,g.k), sham . Dava, (B 2 ,u). Ki mdii va, A(eMa\).C(<^ (P).(1\b). ICimdanimtaiiahodie, B.N.T.U.X.Z.(B 2 ,p). Kimdani rn, ( P, a). taga, (B) ehhd .).(Bn).(C).(C)^//7a/.).(C 2 ).(L).(W). vaDo, A(tf/it贸.).C(cAA«.).P.Y.(B 2 ).(ty c/*/a/.).(M). (P,b). va tat f ahod \ e, (P). Poi o, (0).(C 8 ). eedamni, (B).(B 3 ).(B 3 )?M«A(Bn), hut (Bn,p)«$ A). evini, (B 2 ,a). evinnavemi, (P,a). iiiyado, (B). mi. Itiprcbthitd. Yi, (B).(B a V(Bn), hut (Bn,(c)^ A). (C).(C 2 ). (i) mi. Pra t (L).(W). 13.—Vi.—Nivunievinnavehitattabodio. Jadissamd&yamiati- • • • • * nhiadonivattodui]ivaassaiu. TadoI)oviemukhaippekkhi«. ssarpti. i. »> u Niuni, B.O(c/7*J.).C(^7i*f.).N.TJ.X, 63 n T>evimpe, P.(B 8 ,a.u).(M). ,y Davi(U*kkhissaditti. Ki, Y. Devipe, (B 2艂 N.N 8 ). muliairipo, B.(I> 2 ). mukamdokklii, N.Z. (ij hftipdakkbi, T.TT.X.fB*.i>).(P). muhakamaiamno, (B).(BA(B H )rMtf.).(Bii).(C).(C) kkhissadi, Tadoiiiattissaditti. Che, (B).(B a ).(C\(0) f/^).(P*).(Q)fA//d.).(L).(W). kkldssadi, (B 2 ,n.n 2 ). iii. ssam. Ni, A (ihhd. ).G(c7/ ha.). ,, titado[&tf.a#(B)], (B 3 )c/(/af.).(Bn). „ ti.13, (M). n >» M 77 77 >7 14.—Ni.—Jamayyo&navedi. Ithmhkrdmtti . i. n CiTETf. Jam, N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B).(B 2 ).(B a )cW«.)- (Iki).(C).(C 2 ).(L).(W). Nmi. Ajjojarmi, (B 2 ,u). aj jod., (Bo), butj& ? , \jas A).(B a ).(Bn}.(C).(C 2 ).(L). cl i/'/7/u, (B 2 ,v).(1 > ). 偶d. 14, (Al). 15. — N kpa tiiye V a i ta ljka Tj. FathatL — Jayatu 2 Devah. Alok4mtdiprat}liatatamovrittird6Amprajdndni TulyodyogastavaI-)iiiakritashcb&dliikaromatonah TishthatyekalikshanamAdliipatirjyotishdinyyomama- dhyo Sha臋htliebliagetvamapidivasa8ydtmanaslicbhaiii(la^ varti. 1. n yy yy yy 77 m m 11 . • - « 111 . 77 iv . tf kah. YijayatamD<», B.P.Y.(B 2 ,u).(M).(P). kah. Ja, N.T.U.X.Z.(B 3 ), bul{B Zj G)as A).(B 3 ). likau, (B 2 ,p). yatijayatiDe, (B).(B j艂 ).(Bn).(C).(C t ).(L).(W). mDe, N.T.X.Z.(B 2 ). tujayatuDe, (Bo,b). kantapra, (B).(Bn,(c).(C).(C 2 ).(L).(W). vachaSavitushcha, (B).(I3 3 ).(Bii).(C).(C 2 ).(L).('W). toineTi, (B 8 ,a.n.k 8 ). tyeshaksha, B.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B a ), iw/(B 2 ,A.B.K.N.N a .u)^ A).(B 2 ,g.p). tyekaksha, D.(B).(Bn),Jirf(Bn,A.r.(c)«tf A).(Bb ; b). (C).(CO.(P). 64 ,, tyesliphksha, N.P. ,, tyekamkslia, (Bn,c).(M). t , tistejasamyyo, N.T.IJ.X.Y.Z. vii. shthek&letya, (B 3 \(Bn).(0).(L).(W). ,, masi, (Bo, a).(B n,(o).(L( notes). ,, p i lab] ia s o d e vai v isliranti m ahn ah. Vi, (B 3 ).(Bn).(C). (C 3 ).(l mw;. „ va asi, (B 2 ,n). „ sasydtma, (B 2 ,n). ,, Chaiulrava, (B a ,o). ,, mdayrittih. Vi, N.P(tti).Y. ,, yarti, (B 2 ,n). ,, rti. 1, (Bg). „ Imali. 1, (B,). ,, linah. 20, (Bu). ,, rti. 15, (M). „ rti. 19, (20), (P). Vi.— Kamamdatra . Esokajjdsanddo idocwadaeliclihadi vassojdvasepdsaparipdvafctlhomi. Nnhkrdntah . Prayeshakah. i. Vi. E7*W.)-(Bn).(0).(0>**cf.).(0,). (C 3 )^M.).(L).(W). a ii. ss膮 idoewaaachtdiha i. Ja, A(c7iAd.) Ti.C(c!ih(£.)JNJJ, X.Y.Z.(P). 65 (i) chcMiaili. Ja, (M). y y i. Taj a, I'. y y *) i y sso. Taj a, (B 2 ,a.n.n 2 ) v a pa, (B ). ( B s ). ( Bn ) \j).\ v; 2 ;< aopassapa, B.N. P.T.U.X.Z. (B a , n). Bopassava, Y.(B S . u). se vaass assapa, (P, u). sava ; (Bo). ( \\)chhd .). paliva, (B).(Hn,(c).(C).(Oo).(L). pi i di va, ( B 2 . a) . (B r艂 ) . (Bu , a. b . r) . riva, A(p^).B.O(.(Bn).(C) (C 2 B (L).(M).(P), but (Pji )a* A).(Wj. tah, TataJ膭ofJ 7, i.] y P.^C). tak. JtiPiiA, (M). T( fp.(hprarishnt // utkam f kito Raja Vid ushakashcha ,.— Pa, o v a m 1> a o cnaMafearakotol i • • Kritamdrgamavamdkyapdtcna. i. shati, utka, TJ. ,, 6'ha t i$o f k a i if h a n i h sh v asy a . A da ; ,, skat,i, (P,n). iii. rdsum, (P,a). yy yamYanp, (Bn).(C).(L).(W). v. rg*avain, (P, v). (B 偶 , te). M 7 f a ,, na. 2, (B a ).(B 3 ). na. 21, (Bn). na. 1, (M). na, 20. (21), (P). ->'2 ) • \ *v \ yy yy ) y Yi.—Haddhi. Sanipiditaklmsdtayassia i Knsirda utti. i. \T. Pi, A [chh d.) Q[ehhd.), ,, AT. A tmatjaiam. Pi, B.X.Z.(P). (i) tam. »Sapi, (1 \b). AT. AkdHhk Pi, N.T.U. yy ,, Vi. Sm. Amasaiii, p. ,, Vr. A, Sam, Y.(B a ). „ Yf. Sapi, (B).(B)4 //-;.).(B s ).(R s )^/w.).(Br).(C).(0) ckM.).{(\).(V 2 )chha.).(h).{ys). 66 li 1 f )1 71 n 17 7 7 17 11 11 17 11 11 11 17 1 1 11 71 11 11 Vu>u. Sam, (Bo,a.n.x 2 ). Ytdu. S raga fam , (B 2 ,g.k). V idu. Atma. I j a ngl i i d o b a 1 a y a m U v vn s i vy a Lina. Tana- auekahamchikissidayvobhavissadi. Sam, (B 2 ,u), piddklm, A( chhd .). B.0( ehhd .) Y.Z.(U\ (B>,A.N.N 2 .p.u).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(C)^/i/ii.).(C 2 )膰?///藕a:).(L). (M). (M )chhd .). (P). (W). (i) da jada kliu, (P,b). pididak艂iu, (B 2 ).(B 2 ) C hhd .). khujacldta, (B).(B 8 ).( B *)chha. )- ( B 3 ,a.b.n.n 8 ).(Bu).(C). (O )rM4.).(C»).(CjchM (i) dataeta, (B 2 ,b).(Pi. (a) khuti, (P,a), ,, claDevieta, (B a ,u). .khuddvata, (B 2 ).(Bg)chha.). kiinta, (Bn,p). tattahodiotaya, P. tat rluibh od \ Kd, (B ). (B 3 ). (B 3 )chhd .). (Bn). (C).(C 2 ). (C a ) chM.).( IA (i) t-attahodi, (W). nieKa, A (chhd .).B.C [chita.) . N. P. T. U. X. Y. Z. (B 2 , a . *r. Kasira, (BgjB.p.u). rajayutti, (B 2 ,A.N.x a ). (i) j h putti ♦ (B 2 , k .u). ap uttie. Ra , A {chhd .). B. Ol eh hd.) . P .T. T J - ( M ). (P) . aduhidd. BA, (B).(BO.(b 3 )^M).(C)XC>^«.).(0 2 ). (C z )chkd.).( W), adhuda. Ra, (Bxi).(Bii,a). dhud, (Bii,b.p). adhk艂d. Ra, (Bn,(c).(L). ttio. RA, N.X.Z.(B 2 ,A,jtf.N 2 .p).(P,a). ttie. 2, (M). 19.—Ra.—A pirakshyatebliavatdrahasyanikshcpah. 11 1 » 11 11 11 i y j i n Raja. Nirik臋hya . Rakshya, (B).(B 2 ).(0).(0 2 ). (i) lc臋hya. Apira, (Bnj, hut (Bn,p)fl* A). ,, kshya. Yakshya, (L).(W). pisthdnebhaydnasmdkamra, (B a , n.n 2 ). yakshya, (Bn,it.(c). rakshite, (M). teraha, B.P.(B 2 ), hut (B 2 ,B.p.u)ff* A), tasmakarpra, (B 2 ,a). ta Raj ara, ( P). syavikshe, (Bn,(o).(W). pnh. 3, (M). 67 — Sari'sh(iihnndtma(j d.).( W), s i ecl h a (i d e, (B n). ( 1 \ n. a) . siedlna, (C).(Oa). sf ed 1 11 da oN i tui i a e, (L ). siuttjo. Anna, (1 J ). ,, dliidae, (lin.. (c). ii. iiidao, (B 2j o). ,, dliuae, vB ti,b.p). a es uda o, Y. d o N i u u i a e, (B). ( B 2 , i r). n? j). (i) dhaTyiewampu, (B a ). ,, viamarunvvainpu, (Bu). 91 nuadliiii*tva ; (Bo), bid (B^b.p)*^ A). H > } 1 1 > i n 71 1 1 77 71 11 II 11 • 1 • GS 77 V 1 ) 77 I) 77 7 ) 77 fy i} yy 7} 77 (i) flliamnmvtt, (P 2 ,t膭 ,, ii«khuva, (B 2 ,n.a* 2 ). (a) khumamya, hamam, P. hakahammain, Y. i • ■ hauava, (B s ).( \\)chhd. ). (i) namamya, (B 2艂 u).(P), lut (P,A)tf.#A). ha k ab a me wam , ( B$)chhd .). hakahamviasampu, (O).(W). sampu, (Bn, u. (c). ssoe, (B 2 ). (B 3 )t7///«.). ( B 2 , u). (M).( P). ssomam, B. N. T. U. X. mamkaliarnvaassoo, P. (i) mamva, Y. ,, mampu, (Bn,r). owa napu, B. ( i) ©vanamampi i , ( M ). (M )chId .). y va m mam t o di, A (eh hd.).C( eh hd.). Y. ( B«, A. im; ) . (i) wamnamam, N.T.IJ.X.Z. (a) wam mam na, (P,a). wammammam, (B 3 ,n.n.>). ohe艂iha i. Ki, B.P. div«asso. Ra, (B).(B H ).(B : *)t/i/w.).(Bii).(0).(C)膰M.u).(B 3 ).(l3n).(C).(0 2 ).(L).(P> (W). „ Kimtushiimibhayanaste, (Bn).(Bn,A). ,, bhavan tu, B.N.P.U.(B).(Bn,ji.p.(c).((j).(G>).(L).(M). (P).(W). „ sto. 5, (J 22.—Vidu.—E wammaeniamtidajlhd. Jambhavadovisahasd padiyaanamn ademi. i. du. Bho. Emm, (B).(B 3 ).(B. i )^i.).(Bn).(0),i'C) chhd.).( 0 2 .). (0 2 )chhd ,). ( W). ,, du. Yaassaewam, (B 2 ,b). ,, kah. Bhoovarnma, (L). ,, Evamma, (M). warpklmma, (B 2 ,A.N.iy a ). ■ a ^ (B 2 ,k). maojilia艣umjairiti, (B).(’B s ).(B»>^.).(Bn.A.cfv«mV f.(c).(C).(C) l 'Mi.).[C i ;.-C ! ) f /,/ w -,). ( L).-W). ' yy 77 77 63 (i) Ir.ijarn, (nu), samjamidu,• (Bu,u). „ nivavida, B.kP.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B*,B.p).(F). fi) r?a, (B 2 ,u).(P, b). ,, inyantida, (B^a). ,, nijji艂ntidd, (B 2 ,o). ,, dajimhd, ]3(mhra).Y. „ da. Jenabha, (B).(B a ).(B 8 )7iM.). (C a V(脫 2 )f/?M.).(L).(AV). „ dajiha, (B s ,b.p). ., ha. Jahdhodo, P (orig,). ,, ha. Jahabha, Y. ,, lia. Julia, (B 8 ,p).(P,a). ,, ha. Julia, (B 2 ,g.u). „ Ilu. Bha, (B 2 ,k).(P). ,, ha. Jahavaassassavi, (M ).(M)MuL). ,, Jarphodo, P {by corr.). „ viiiatthipa, (B).(B 3 ).(B ;t V/iM.).(0 ).{C)cMa.).(C»)/C») chha.).( L).(W). (i) yirnena, (Bn). M vina, (Bn, o). » VIpa, (Bo,n.^). ii. sappadi, (B 2 ,u). „ nam. Ra, (B).(B s \(B>/^^^ „ do i, (B 2 ,u). ,, mi. 6, (M). 23. —IJajA.—Y uktam. Atkakveddnimatmanainyinorlayoyain. i. Bi. Atha, N P. , jA. Atma, (P,b). , Yuktaano /aitat, (B 2 ,r). , thakcneda, (B).(B }J V.(Bn).(C).(C 2 ).(L).(W). ,, cla.nmisamiirinianasrtma, (Bn,p).(M). , nimu[$7?. an (M), B.N.P.T.U.N.Y.Z.(B 2 ,a).(P). , nfunmattarnatma, (B 2 ,n.n 2 ). , namunnianasamvi, (B 2艂 u) (P,b). , dayami. Vi. B.艃.T.U.Y.(B;,(B 2 ,i*).(B s >.(Bn).(C).(CA (L).(P).(W). , dayishami. Yi, X. , yain. 7, (M). 24. —Yt.—Mahdnasamgachchhdma. i. Vii)u. Bho. Ma, (B).(B 3 ).(Bu).(0).(C>-At贸.).(0,).(L). (W). ,, ©u. Maha, (B 2 .n). naseewaga, P. „ samewuga, N.T.U.X.Z.(B*, r).(P), buf (PA). 4 70 ,, samjjora. (Bu, !»•»•)• _ ,, g-acbnhhamha. Tahirn[(?/26. i.],l).N.P.T.U.X,Y.(P), ,, gachelihamlia. RA, 艃.Z.(B).tB 8 ).(B J \(B s W#t贸.) 艂 (Bn). h (0).(0*).(C,)*Mrf.)-(LJhmj.pP,!). ,, chchhaino. 1 f i y m 25. —Ra.—K ini tatra. i. tra. 9, (M). 26, —Yi.—Tahimkkupamehavihassaabbhavahdrassa uvanada- sambharassablidan艣nipekkhamanehiiiisakkd ukkani- tMyinodeduni. » • i. himpam, B.N.P(w?YA klin hel贸w Z/m$).T.U.X.Y.Z.(B). (艂^).(B a )(?/^/i.).(B 8 ).(B 3 ) liaharaiiiaswa, (B a , N. n 2 ). yaluiriassa, (B 21 a) kiriassa u, A(^/iA«.).N(r艂),T.U.X.Z.(B 2 ,u.u).(P,B)» ssabka, B. ssasam, Y. uttamannasum, (B).(Bn, b.p).(o).(C).(C )cJthd .).(OA (0 2 >AW.).(L).(W). (a) ttamanasam, (Bn,B.r.(c). ,, uyatnthida, (B s ,u). nadamsam, P.(B 2 ,a.b.n.n 8 ).(P,ii). ii. sumkarajoarn, (B 2 ,b). ,, sarpjoanam, (H 2 ,o). ,, 8t*mbhoanam, (B 2 ,k). ,, sabhaa, (B 8 ,p). ,, ssubhoa, (B).(B 2 ,u).(Bn).(C) < (C)r f M(/.).(0 2 ).(C S ;)6*A/^.). (L).(P).(W). * ,, bhoane膮a, (Bii,b.p). ,, rajadumpe, P. „ raj膮ape, (P.n)- ,, Bsajoa, (B z ).(B 3 )^7/ hu.), ,, bhavajyoan. iTn, (B 2 ,a). n bhavemoanam, (B 2 ,N.y 2 ). ,, anompe, 艃.T.L T .X.呕.(B 2 ).(B 3 )^^/.).(Bn). ,, anammoaasa, (B).(O). (C )chhd .). ( 0 2 ).( Q 2 )chhd .) .(TA (W). ,, naipo, B. ,, ndimpe, (M). ,, nidnkkha, (P). ,, pekkhamtahiin, Y. 71 >> 77 77 7 J 7) 7> 77 77 77 7 7 77 7 7 77 7 7 77 77 ni. 7 7 • * pokhkb m t diiamappauanimajh jbe, (B 2 .n.n 3 ). pekkhantenasa, (Ln). pakhkhantariamamkdnam, (B 2 ,a). pakkba, (B 2 ,g). riidakk艂ia, (P). dakkha, (B 2 ,p). nenasa, (B s ,u). himamhehimsa, (B)mlim VN. P.Z. $akkambalavadukkain, B. (i) vadimu, N.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B 2 ,a.b.n.n 8 .p).(P). ,, vadiu, (Bu). ,, kkamtueva, (B 2 ,ij). ,, kkaniu, P.(B 3 ).(B ft VM#.). sakk ara pip piilehim u, ( B). (0 2 ). (i) rapappadebim, (B)Ma.).(Bn,(B).(C)cMa.) (a) ppalehim, (Bn,(c).(L). „ rapappu, ( C).(C 3 )ckhd ,♦ rappale, (L )notes). sakk ar dpi 11 h ak ohim a, ( W). ukkarmamvi, (Bn,r). kkamthamvi, A(^/.).B.C(^M).N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z, (B).(B)膰?M</.).(13 2 ,u).(0)6*AAa.).(C 2 ).(P).(W). kkauthdyi, (B 2 ),(B a )rM#.). kk inthamvi, (C).(Og) y i yy yy y y yy jy yy y y yy y y yy yy Raja. Ta, (B).(B s ,K).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(C 2 ).(L).(W). RA ja. Smitamkritw , (B 3 ,a.g). Tatra ipsi, (B).(0).(C 2 ). tatamavargadarshandt bhavd, B. tavargasa, N.T.U.X.Z.(B»,n.r).(P,A), tarasa, (B).(Bn). talabliat bha, (B 2 ,o.k). tarasasanni, (C).(C 2 ).(W). tarasasamyidhd, (L). tavastusa, (P). samvidhdnat, (Bn,(o). dhandt bhft, X. dhadbha, (P,a). iiddoblm, (W). bhayataram, (B).(Bn).(C).(C 2 ).(L).(W)» 72 ,, yanaimram, (B a ,u). ii. Muimikha. N. ,, yapuuahkatliamasulabha, (B). (i) yaka, (Bn).(C).(C,).(L). „ yndu, (B 2 ; a.n.n 2 ). ,, yakatha itayyaatma, (W). ,, prarthinaatma, T.U.Z. ,, prarthinaka, Y.(P). ,, prarthina, (B 3 ,b.p.u). ,, prarthitayya, (Bi),u.i 艂 ). ,, prarrhena, (P,a). ,, rthanaatma, B. ,, rthandd&ma, N.X. 3 , rtliauovi, P. 3 , rthayitayyaatma, (B).(Bn).(C).(Cj>).(L).(W). iy. tmdkatliamyi, B.N.T.U.X.Z. „ dayita, (B).(B,).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C 2 ).(P) # (M). iii. vyah. 11, (M). 28.—Vr.—XTamtuniaipvi. TattahodieUwasiodomsanapaliaip.- gadoewa. i. Naml)havam + atta, A (chhd.) ,B ,Q(chhd ,). (B s ). (l& 2 )ckhd. ). (M).(M )chhd.). (i) vamvitt>, N.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B ft ).(B s V7/M.). ,, vampita, ( B ). (B n). ( C ). (C )chhd .). (C 3 ). ( P) , but (P,n)a« BV ,, Namblianarni. Ta, (Bn,(c).(L).(W). ,, mampita, (B 2 ,o.k).(C). ,, Tatthabliodi, (B).(B 2 ,a).(Bn).(C).(C 2 ).(L). ,, ttabhodi, (B ;t ). ,, df o dam, (Bn,(c).(L).(W). ,, padliamga, (B).(Bn,B.p.(c).(C).(C a ).(L).(M). „ padam, (B 2 ,g). ,, padhaga, (Bn).(Bn,A.o). ii. gao. Rd, (P,a). ,, do. Ed, B.P.Y.(B), but (B 2 ,g.k)#s A).fBoV(B 2 )r7/^.). (B3UB 3 VA^n.(Bi)).(C)^^ ( L). ( M). (M ) f 71 » 1 } i y u y y y y 71 71 i) ii Yidtj. Tana, (B 2 ,a n.n 3 ). Nahuesadu, N. (i) hudedu, (B艂l).(Bii,a.b.c.p). $, liusa, (p>. Naesakhu, P. 艃akkliudedu, (B).(B s ).(Bn,(c).(艁).(M)te). kliuasadu, A(^M.).C(havadavaddhidammekud艅ha- • • • « • • • lam. Kimvdtattahodi U vvasiaddudidriivena. Akamvia- viruvad&e~ i. Yimr. Araam, (B 2 ,k). ,, Ettiammam,艃.T.U.X.Z.(B 2 )^(B 2 ,p)<^ A).(B z )chh4.). (B 2 ,b).(P,b). ,, Evamva 11 ad i kodu, (B).(ByAt贸.).(Bn,Mss,).(0).(0) ? B.r).(Bn), but (Bn ? A.c.p.(c)fls A).(P;, but (P,a )as ii. Kimdavata, (B).(B)AM.).(P). na. Ahava. Aham, N. • • (i) hava. Aham, Z. ,, hamjj evadudioniru, (B). (Bn). (Bn, (c). (C). ( 0)vhh4.).'] (*0 2 ).(G z )chhd.).(Ij). (i) hamewadu, (W). iii. yirdada, (Bn). ,, virupido, ( Bn, (c). (L). ,, dae. 16, (M), 75 33. —Ra . —Mdna yakapraiy avay ayamashaky ayarnanamtdma yehi. Samdsataliwhruyatdm. i. RAj Pra, P.(B).(Bn).(C).(C 2 ).(L).(W). ,, VayasyaMa, (B 2 ,a.n.n 2 ).(Bii,b). ,, navapra, B. ,, yavavarna, (B).(Bn).(0).(C ? ).(L).(W). ,, rnanatunakritd, (B).(Bn).(C).(C 2 ).(L). (i) nana, (B 2 ,p). ,, rnan^kritim, (B s ,u). ,, namtamkritim, (B 2 ,a.b.n.n 2 ). „ tamakritima, *P.T.U.Y.Z.(M).(P), bu艂 (P,b )as A). ,, niayaihi, B.P.(B 3 ,b.p). ,, mavagachha. Sa, X. ,, avagaclioli艂ia, (P,b). ?艂 maya. Tenahiskru, (B).(C).(GA (i) irmyeti, To, (Bn).(L).(W). ii. hi. Sliru, B. ,, .hi. Tenaliisama, (B 3 ). „ tahshrinu. Vi, N.T.U.Z.(P). ,, talitu,^(B a , a.N.n 8 ). ,, tam. Abha[©/*35. i.'], X. ,, tamsamasa,tak.Vi, (13).(Bn).(C). (C 2 ). (L).(W). ,, tam, 17, (M). 34. —Yi.—Avahidomhi. i. Yidu. Blio. Ava, (B).(B ; 0.(B ; 0c^^^).(Bn).(O).(O) chh d .). (C 2 ). (C 2 ) chhd .). ( L ) h m). ( W ). ,, mlii. 18, (M). 35. —Ra.—A bharanasydbharanam Prasdd艂ianavidhehprasddhanayisheshak U pamdnasydpisakhc Praty upamdnam yapustasy dli. i. Yayasya. Abha, (B).(Bn), lut (Bn,pW A).(O) (C fl ).(L).(W). iv. syah. 3, (B 2 ).(B S ). ,, syah. 22 , (Bn). ,, syah. 19, (M). „ nyah. 21, (22), (P). 36. —Vi.—Adok艂mdiyyarasdkijdsindtuechddaayyadampariga* bidam. KahLamddniinsainsiddhodii. i. Yidu. Idamdavaraiatinara, (B),(Bn,B,p.(c). (i) yamaatarihiara, (Bn,A). tinnara, ( G).(G)chhd t ).(C 9 ),(G z )ehhd .). 77 76 „ tinndra, (L), witk Ain notes). ,, tinhiara, (W). ,, "V idushakah. Idamdaya. Bbavadddi, (Bn). ,, dodavatuedi, (B 3 ).(B 3 )cAM.). ,, dodayamiatinnara, (Cg). ,, kbubhavadadi, A(eM<*\).B.C(tfAitf.).N.P.T.ILX.Y. Z.(B 3 ).(B 2 >^.).(P). ,, sabhila, (B 2 ,A.N.N a .p).(P,B). „ liilasi, B.N.Y.Z. ,, nacb&, A(tfM 0 .).B.C(f^ 0 .).N,P.T.U.(B).(B a ).(B 0 ) ‘ ^M.).(B 3 ).(B 3 VM«.).(Bn).(Bn,A).(C).(C 2 ).(L).(P> (W). ,, ndcbarndenayia, / K B)ohhd.).(G)ohkd.).(G s )chhd.') t (i) cbandaena, (JL膭notes), ,, chataapa, (B 3 ,r). „ ubadaena, (L)note$), ,, daapadam, B.P.Y.Z.(P). „ daavddam, N. ,, daenayiadiyyarasabilasinabhayataebaruruattanampa, (B) : (C).(C a ).(C s )cWa.).“ (i) yadaeba, (L). ,, rupattampa, (IS)chhd.) .(W) . ,, apadam, (B 2 ,p.tj). ,, wadamga, P.(Bg),/j«7(Bg,B)rt$ A).(Bg)«?Mf?.).(B 3 ).(Bg £ ) chhd,).(JB n). ,, wadamgihf膮am, (B 2 ,g). „ pudiggahi, B.(B 8 ,p(bI).u).(M). ,, padiggibidam, P.Y. „ riggahi, T.U.X.(B).(C).(C 2 ).(L). py gabidam, (B 2 ,x.(P,a). ii. bidam. T&kahimdd, A(ckhd. ). (Q)ohha .). (P Tadd, B. ,, bidam. Ba, N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B).(B 2 ).(B g )MM.).(Bn). n bidam. L 1 a da v a t urn am k ab i iii p a ttlii d o bi, ( Bg, u).(B 3 ). j (B i)ckhd.). „ bidamcbaruruattanumpa, (Bii,a). ,, Kahimda, (B 2 ,k.(M).(M)^M.). „ nimpattbidosi. Bi, A(chhd .) .{G)chhd .) . (i) nimkahimpa, B. „ pattliido, (M). ,, mmbbavamppatbtbido, (B 2 ,k). f> si. 20 , (M). 37.—Ea.—Y ayasyayiyiktddritendnyadutsukasyamanaeasbsha* ranamasti. TadbhavaiiPramadavanamdrgam&vcdayatu. i. Bi. Yivi ? B.P.(B a ), but (B 2 ,A.N.N a .u)tfs A).(B s ).(Bn,c). (P,a). 77 7 ) 97 77 7 7 77 77 77 7 > »> 77 • * 11 . 79 97 7 7 77 97 97 77 77 77 77 Ra. Yiyidhoshishiropac艂idr艅midijyaclio艂iliara, (B), (Bd).(Bii,a b.p.(c).(C).(0 2 ).(W). (i) Ra. Yayasya. Vi, (L). sya. Vivi, T.U.(0).(L).(M).( W), uyadasya utsu, Y. dutkasya, N.P.T.U.X. utsaka, (P,a). dunmana, (B a ,u). kama, (B 2 ,b.k). syasliara, (B 2 )-(B 3 ). eyatasyah, (B 2 ,n.n 8 ). manakshara, (B 2 ,k). sti. Babha, B.N.T.U.X.Y.(B 2 ,a.n.3s t 3 .p).(P,a). sti. Bhavd, Z. madava, B.P, rgamdarB艂iayatu, (M). r ga ma di sb atu, B. N. T. U. X. (B 2 , b). (P ) . rgamadarshaya, IbP.Y. rgamadieha. Vi, Z. rgamddeBhayatu, (B).(B 3 ).(B s ).(Bii)^C).(C 2 ).(L). rgamadeshaya. Vj, (B 2 ,a,js t .n 2 .p). ya. Vi, Y. tu. 21, (M). 38,—Yr.— A艂ma . Kdgai. Prabashcim . Ido 2 bhavnm. Part - b艂amy a. Ed(UiaPamadavana(贸i<)didcnaabbhuvagado- yiabhavanidaintuodakkhinaiudrudena. • * * « i. V idu. Sraga艂am. Kd, P.(B).(Bn).(Bn,(c).(C).(C 2 ). ,, Yidu. Kaharndanimpatlliidosi. At ma, X. ,, Vt. Ahka, Y. ,, Yidu. Ka, (Bo,g.T7).(W). ,, gadi. Pra, (B).(B a ), but (B 2 ,B.u)aa A).(B 8 ).(Bnj.(C). (C 2 ).(M). „ gadr. Ido, (Ij).(L)?iotes)^ ,, i. Ab. Ido, Y. ,, i. Ido, (B 2 ,u).(W). ,, do idoblia, B.N.X.(B).(B 2 ).(B 2 )^/<«.).(B 3 ).(B 3 Wi//7J^^).(W^ obliavamda, B. oviada, P.(B 2 ,b),(P). ,, oriadaliiiiama, Y. 79 ,, ruen.a, B.fB).(0).(C a ).(L). ,, na, 13, (M). 39. —RA.— YHohja. Upapannamvi6heshanaraasyavdyoh. Ayambi. Nishimchanmddhavimctdm __ _ • • • Kraumdimehaparivartay an 8nehad&kshinyayoryog&t K&mi yapratib艂i&t ime. i. JEU. Upa, N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B).(B 3 ,a.K.iT.(Bn).(0 2 ). (L).(P,b). ,, Upapannasavi, B.(B 2 ,p).(P,a)* ,, nuamidarnvi, (B 3 ,a.k.n.n 2 ). ,, nnamnisheyanam, (B 2 ,u). ,, nnamkilavi, (P). ,, shatasya, (JB 2 ,p).(P,a). ,, natasya, B. ,, yoh. Tath&hi, (B 2 ,g). „ yoh. Ni, (B 3 ,k). iii. nra&lativr id< 1 kim Kumdasheshamtu, B. • m * « / ,, dbavimlakskmim Latamkauiidimcha, (B).(B 3 ).(B 3 ,k. u.(L). ,, dhayimlakshmim Kaumdim, (C).(Ti)?iotes).(W). ,, yimriddhim Kumdashlesham cha, N. (i) Kumdashesham, (B 2 ,p). ,, dhayimkantim Latam cha, (P). ,, dkaviinvridd艂iim Kumdd[#$ NI, P. (i) Kiunda[fl« T], Y. ,, dhavivriddhim. Kumdasheskamcka, T.U.Z.(B 2 ,a.b* N.N a ). (i) Kumdd{>* N], X. ,, menam, ,, tdm Kaimdfmshobhdmcha, (M). ,, tam Kaundimcka, (B 3 ; g.(B 3 ). iv. Kraudim, C. , y chavarta, T.U.Y.Z.(B 3 ,a.b.n.n 3 ).(P). ,, chanarta, (B).(B 2 ).(B 2 ,K,N 2 (/>y eorr.).u). ,, cbalasayan, (B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(0 2 ).(L).(W). ,, yarddhayan, P.(M)rdlia.). 40. —Vi.—Bhosarisoewadeabhiniyeso. Parihramitalcena . E- damPamadavanaduvdrampavisadu 2 bhavam. i. Yr, Iri, B.P.T.(B 2 ).(B a )^A^.).(B 2 ,o).(P).(W). „ Yi.Idiso, Y.(B).(B 2 ,N.N 2 .T7),(Bu).(Bii,A).(C).(C>Md,). (C a ).(0 3 >7it贸.).(L)ji).(M). 80 ) 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 • • li » Viou. 8a, (B 2 .K).(B a ).(B i)chhd.). Bkoiri, A(chhd.).G,(cAhd.).H.TJ.3艁.Z* Bhoediso, (B 3 ,a). idiso, (Bu,n.r). risosawahade, Y. risojjevaa, (J^).(J^)chkd.).{G).{G)chhd.).(G i ).{G i )ckhd.). . (L).(W). risode, (B 2 ,g). risokhueththade, (B 2 ,k). risojewasea, (Bn). wasea, (B 3 ).(B 3 )^A/?rt.). (i) vvaa, (Bn,(c). desohodu, (B 2 ,it).(P,a), aliini, B.N ^TVU.X.Z.(B).(B 2 ).(B 2 ,a.k.n.n 2 ).(B 3 ). (B 3 )chkd .). (Bn). (O). (0 8 ). (L). (P). (W). yesoliodu. Pari, A(Mt贸.).C(cMrf.).N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z. (B 2 ).(B 2 )ckM.). yesoliodu. Idam, B.(B)tf7/7fd.).(B a ,B.K.p.(P). yesobhodu. Itipari , (B).(C).(C)eMd*).(Q 2 ).(C2)c7艂kd,). (i) so. Iti, (B 3 ). ,, du. Pari , (Bn,A.(c).(L).(M). yesohodu. Pari , (B 2 ).(B 2 ,b.p). yesoliodu. Parna, (W). r ikra my a. Edam, N. (i) my a. Idam, P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(M).(M)rMd.), (P,B> Icrdman . Idam, (B).(C).(C a ).(C a )tfM<#.). kramem, Edam, (B 3 ). Icrdman. Pa, (Bn).(L). na. Idam. (B 3 ,b.k.p). na. Bhoe, (B 2 ,a.n.n 2 ). na. ImamPa, (B 2 ,g). yanampa, (B).(B 3 ).(B 3 )^Md.).(Bn).(C).rCW^M.).(C 2 ). (C 2 jaM.).(L).(W). nadujjanam, (B a ,a). rambha, (B 2 ,g). ram. Pavi, (B f /).(3 2 )chJid.). sadublia, A(*7*M).B.(C)^ (B 2 ) 艂 (B3).(B a V/!A«.).(Bn).(C).(C)^Ad.).(C a ).(C a ) yaip. 15, (M). Ba. —Prayishdgratah, Rdjdayra艂ovaloh/a. Vayasya. Na- samarthitahs&dkiy&ndpatpratik&rahkilamamodydiia- prayeshah. V i v aksh ur y adahamt 6 r n ara. • %/ * * Udydnamtanuashdnitaye 81 Srotasovolivanv£nasva Prali pataranammahat. i. IV a . Pra vesha m n u f ay i i vd . Ubkaupravishatah. PaviIo , B. ,, IVa. Sakliepra, P. Y. „ Raja. Yayasya. Pra, (B).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(C S5 ).(L).( W). ,, IVA. Gaeholiha, (Bu,p). ,, yishyagra, (B 2 ,a.k.n.n 2 ). ,, tah. U bh auprau i skat a h . Raja. Agratovilo , (B 2 ).(M). (i) tah. Ityubhau, N.T.U.X.Z.(B a ,i3.r(^ «*).(P). ,, jam i, N.T.U.X.Z. ,, tahvi , P.Y. yy tali. Ubhaupnweshamndtayitvd . Pd, (B 2 ).(C).(C 2 ).(W). (i) v os han natayatah. IV d, (IA „ tah. 16, (M). ,, jd t ras amr艅p ay i tvd. Va, (B 3 \(Bn).(C).(C 2 ).(L).(W). t , kya . M ay a n a s a dli u s a, N.T.U.X.Z. ,, h gacha , (B 2 ,g). ,, h/a. Na, (B 2 ,n).(M). ,, sya. Ma[&6*. as N], B.(B 2 ).(B 2 ,n.p).(P). ,, syasadhurnayana, P. ,, syasadhuimmayasa, Y, ,, sya. Sadhumaiiasasa, (B).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(C a ).(Ij).(Li) noies).( W). ,, Namajal sadhu sa, (B 2 ,a.n.n 2 .tj). (i) yasa, (M). ,, rthitamtayatpra, B. (i) tapapra, (P)- ,, rthitam. ^Ahtapapra, N. (i j A st膮p a, T.U.X. ,, tam. Apa, Y.(B s ).(B 2 ,a.n.n 2 .p).(M)* ,, rthitonasa, C.D, ,, rthitaapa, P.(BA(Bn). (1 j). rthitastapapra, Z. rtliitahapa, (BJ.(C).(0 2 ). rthitoyamapa, (B 2 ,u). tahapat, (B 2 ,b). tahapat tapa, ( B s , r ). ,, rah. MamaklialuPramadayanapra, B. (i) rahkimPra, N. ,, rahkha, (B 2 ,b.ij).(P), but(P,M)as Ah „ rahkilaPra, T.U.X.Z.(B 2 ).(B 2 ,p).(M). ,, luma, (B 2 ,ii J. ,, madodya, (B 2 ,n. n 2 ). ,, va n odyan a pra, (B a ). (B 2 . r). (M ). iii. vesha iti.Yi,(B a ).(B a ,r,B.r).(P), but(T?,h)as A). ,, yeshati. Tac艂ujhamyathaivj>annaijiYi, (B), iii l* ?7 >1 82 (i) yesliah. Ta, (B,).(C).(C 2 ). ,, sha iti, (Bn).(L). „ thaivopaimam, (B 3 ).(L)-(W). ,, shah. Pra vishamy adaharn, (B 2艂 u). iv. Vivik^liu, A).(M). (V), but (1\ x\)as A). ,, Yivikshoryudi.damnunamUdya, (B).(B a ).(Bn).(C). (a).(L):(W). v. namtapasha, B.N.T(% corr.fr. A, in mary.). TJ.X.Y.Z. (B a ), but (Bg ? A.i艂.3sr.x 2 .r)rt-« A).(Bm,a.b,p.(c).(P). n namuddyasha, (B).(C).(0 2 ).(1j).( W). (i) na^hasha, (B 3 ).(Bn,c). ,, ndhyashd, (lin). vi. Srotojayo, (B 2 ,a.n.n 8 ). ,, tasovahya, P. ,, tasivo, (P,a). vii. paliara, (B 2 ,k). ,, namhitat, N.T(m W艂7r//.).IT.X.Z.(B a ,A.N.N 2 ). „ namyatha. Yi, P.1\(13 2 ,k). n bat. 5, (B 3 ).(B 3 ). ,, liat. 24, (Bu). ,, liat. 17, (M). „ liat. 23. (24), (P). 42. —Yi.—Kahamyia. i. Kadliamvi, (B).(Bn).(C).(C,).(L). „ yia. 28, (M). 43. —Iii.—Id ara as ul abh a vas t u pr art艂ia n &d u rni v d ram Pratluimara apiin an orne Pamchaban a Ii k slii notl KimtitaMalaymydtonmulit&pamdupat rair TJpayanasali akdrairdarshiteslivaiiik uicsli u. ii. cliayanah, (O).(W). iii. litam, (B 2 ,n.n 2 )% vorr.fr. A). ,, litapd, (W). iy. shu. 6, (B 2 ).(B 3 ). ,, shu. 25, (Bu). ,, shu. 29, (M). 44. —Yi.—Alamparideyidena. Airenade ickchdsampdda itao- Anamgoeyyasahdobhayissadi. i. lam bhavadopa, (B).(B 3 ).(Bn).(O).(C)^M.)*( C 0 (^) cMf).(W). ( i) bha a do, (L). ,, deyauena, A.(chhd.).(Q)ohh4.)* 83 yy Achire, Z.(B 2 ,g).(W). ,, Ahare, (B 2 ,u). ,, Attliidasam, (B 藕 ,k). ,, rena. i, (B).(B^A.B.a.K.N)/B 3 ).(B:^M.).(G).( 02 ). (W). ,, renataya i, (BV7?/o7.). ,, rcnade lliasara, (B 3t u). ,, ro膮ate i, (M). ,, ielnTiuisam, B.(R 2 )cluTih). ,, itthiasam, N.P.TUwr. fr. A).U.X.Z.(B 2 ,r). ,, icliohliidasam, (B).(B 3 ; q.k).(Bii).(Bu, c).( C).(C )cMd .), . (a).(L). „ itthasam, (B s ).(C 2 )chhd,). ,, iclichliiasam, (Tin). ,, iclihidasam, (Bii,a.p). ,, itthiamsam, (P). ,, samyada ittao, (B 2 ,b). ,, sarnvadanoA, (B», k). ,, sampdda, (Bii,a.c). ,, sampada, (Bn,p). „ da贸, (B).(B 2 ,u).(Bn,u.p).(0).(C)^7/«f.).(C 2 ).(C2)AM).((i).(Q.)c?Wd.)-(L)-(W). 45.—Ba.—P ratigriliitam*brdLmanavaohanam. Parikmmya. i. BA. Parigri, P.Y.(B 2} n).(Bn,B.p).(M). ,, yachab, (ij s ,N.jr a ).(Bn,B.p). ,, nam. Ubhaupa y P. „ nam. Itipa, (B).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(C 8 ).(L).(M).(W). ,, nam. Yi, (B 2 ,ir). ,, nam. 31, (M). ,, rikrdmatdh. Yi, B.N.P.T.TLX.Y.Z.(B).(B 2 ), but (B 2 ,g. k a« A).(Bn).(0).(0 3 ).(L).(M).(P).(W). 84 ,, ribrdma艂u (Bn,B). > > ntyapraiish ta u> (B 2 , b). 40.—Y idu.— Pek • w w matt an amPamada yan assa. • • • i. Yi. Dakkha, Y. ,, inj. Nap臋, (B 2 ,a). ,, Poklik艂iapcklikha, (B 2 ,g.k). ,, dupokkhadublia, (B).(Bn,B.p.(c).(C).(C)cMc/.).(C 2 V (P).(W), „ vamVa, A(rfA«.).B.C(^.t贸.).N.P.T.U.Y.Z.(B).(B a ), but (B 2 ,g.k as A).(B 2 )^ 7 /a.).(B 3 ).(Bii).(C).( 0 )e/r/af.) (C 2 :,.(C 2 )^r/.).(L).(M).(P).OV). f , vamsavvadoVa, (B 2 ,u). ,, sarata vada, X.(B).(B 8 ). 臋B s )ch/艂d.) .(Bn). (C).(C 2 ).(L). (M).(W). saradoda, (P). ,, raaara, P. „ rattanas% (B 2 ,a). ft suajttiam, N.U.(B 2 ,i\ t 2 ). (i) sucha i, Z.(B 2 ,a). ,, ittaam, T.X.殴.(B 2 ,a). ,, suaassaahi, (B>).(C).(C^At贸.j.(C 2 ). ,, sriehiam, (B 2 > g). ♦ , suidam, (B g ,u). ,, siiidamseahi, (B s ). ,, suidamasvsahi, ( 1 \)chhd .) . (i) massaahi, (Bn).(Bn,A.c). ,, suidassaahi, (Bn,B.i\(c).(L).(W). „ araabkira, P.T.U.X Y.Z.(B 2 ,p). } y amassaahi, (B 2 ,g.k). ,, ani Pa, (B 2 ,n.n 2 ). ,, amedassaab艂iira, (P,b). ii. namramassa, (P). „ ssa. 32, (M). 47.—Ba.—P ratipddapametadavalokay&mi. A tr膮bi. O tTAt* 8*7° Baktdskokamupodhar&gasubhagambkedonirrakhaniti- shthati MugdhatvasyaekayauYanasyachasakheinadhyeMad艂m- sliristhitd. i. El. Naimpra, B.N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B).(B ? ).(B 8 ).(Bn, a (c) (C). (C 2 ). (L). (M). (P).(W). 85 ,, Raja. Nanuvismayad, (B 2 ,a). (i) ja. Vi, (B 3t N.K 2 ). ,, tipadamava, P. „ tipadame, (B).(Bn, b.i\(c).(C).( 0 3 ).(L). (W). ,, pamava, ’N.T.U.X.Z.(K 2 ,u).(M).(P). ,, m e vat a v a da, (B ). (B*). (B ri). (O). ( C 2 J. ( L). (W). ,, mevava, (B 2 ), lut (B 2 ,b)^ A). y } meava, (B 3 ,l*). ,, mi. Agre, (B a ,u). ii. kuru v a, (B^jN.^.^Bi^b.p.(c)JG).(L).(W). iii. gayorBa lasko, B.N.P(h).T.U.?:.Y.Z.(B).(B 2 ), but (B 2 ,g.k )as A),(B 3 ).(Bu ; \(0).(0 2 ).(L).(Ljnoto).(P). (W). ,, gayorAnkaslio, (B s> o). iv. kamapo, (B 3 ,g). „ subibhainb艂io, N.(B 2 ,A.N.N 2 ).(Bn), but (Bn,c.p)tftf A). (L).(W). vi. nardliaka, W.Z. ,, narddhaka, T (corr. fr . A).U. ,, iiarthaka, (l\n). ,, k膮pieli ad iii, B.N.P.T.TT.X.Y.Z.(B).(B 3 ), lut (B 2 ,o)a$ A).(C).(C 2 ).(L).(M).(r).^P,iO-OV). ,, turatena, (Bu, a). vii. chayowana, ~D (corr.fr. A). ,, (hayawaria, Z. ,, yauwana, 脫. „ sbrihsthi, D.(B 2 ).(Bn).(C).(L).(M),(W). ,, shriliiva, (B 8 j k). viii. ta. 2(5, (Bu). „ Id. 33, (M). „ ta. 25. (2(5), (P). —Yi.—Esoraanisi .IdpattasaruilioadimattaladdmaindaoLlia- marasanigkattapadidehiipkri8umehij}iclmdiosaaniviaki- dovadrobliavaiiitaippac]iclic]iliadi. Taanugenliiadudd- yaeao. >} >> tf >> tt fi u Vi. Bko. Eso, (B).(Bn).(C).(C)c/J/«.).(C2).(C 2 )c7//^.). (L).(W). Vii>u. Kan艂iama, (B 2 ,tj). sokasanama, (B).(B 3 ).\ k B 3 )<7 .="" 11="" 2="" 3="" 86="" a="" asa="" b.y.="" c="" i="" kasiria="" laalasa="" labatta="" ldyatta="" lut="" n.n="" n="" o.="" p.="" r.r="" sokhuma="" y="" yy=""> > y y yy yy yy y f ttaasa, N.T.Z.(B*), but (B 3 ,A.B.p)a^ A).(M).(MW*Atf.), (!>)• homakavmiam, A(chhd.).J5.C(eh/id.).臋B 2 , A.N.N 8 .p(vi). (P), but (P,b)#s A). liomahavila, ( B) .(Bn, (c). (C). (C) chhd .).(C \ ).(C 2 ) chlid .) (L UW). ttaala, (M). davobha, A(tfZJ^/.).B.N.P.T.lJ.X.Y.Z.(B s .).(B; 2;i A,.;N\N 2 * u).(P).(F,b). dabao, (Bn,p). samhapaavibadi, (B).(C). (C)chhd .). (C 2 ). (C 2 )chhd .). • (L). (i) havi, (B 3 ). sarnka, (Bu, a.b.(c). sambapaa, (Bn, B.p(pada).(o), gliatauapa, P.(P,a). (i) ghaththana, (B 2 ,b). ghapadayighadi, (li)c/i/*d. ).(AV). g’havighadi, (IJ ;i )chhd *).(Bn,(c). (i) vikadi, (Bu).(Bu, a). rialide, (Bii,b.p). t;tanapa, (B a ,r). (M). (M )chbd.). (P). diohim, T.(LX. dehimsa, P. Y. deliim kado, ( Bn, p). sumamaliel dm, ( B 3 , o ). melii mekka di, B.T.U.X.Z.(B 2 ; b.p.ti). (i) liirnpaohchha, (M). m臋kinikaova, (B).(C).( Q)chhd .).( Q 2 )ohhd.). (i) kadova, (Bn).(L). mollimsa, (B 2 ).(B ,)chhd.). mehimki, (B*). (B \)chhd .). ( W), diatalosa, N/JL\U.X.Z. oviasa, (13 2 ,b,p). iii. dopaliaro, (B 2 > A.]sr.N 2 ).(M), ,, o ev vasa, ( Bo, o ) . ,, oj ewasa, ( B 3 , it). ,, vi jkado, (K).(P). „ vaharo, AfcAta.). B.C(M^.).N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B 3 ,b.tj). (P). ,, vadovattadi, ( B) 0 ^tf.).(O).(C)膰M#.).(W ). ,, roviaattabha, (B) 艂 (B 3 ).(B a )(C^^ (L). ,, im ganili, (B 2 ,p). ,, iiuganhadu, (B 2 ,b). ,, ti ugi 11 liia, ( B 2 , k). ,, gen艂ria, (B 0 ), but (B 2 ,a)«* A). ,, ducso, (B).(B 2 ,D.N.N 2 ).(B 3 )-(B a )t'7^tf.).(Bn).(0).(C) chM .). (0 8 ). (C 2 ) chhd.) . (L). (P). (W). ,, dutaya, (P,u). ,, dayayaasso. Ba, N.X. iv. vavaassena. Ba, (B 2艂 u). ,, so. 34, (M). Ba.—Y a t-li&bha vatcroeh ato. Pa rikramyopavisJi tan. i. M #J fi fi ff 7f 77 7 ) • • 11 * f) Yadabbiro, (B).(W). tli aro, (Bil, n). Yadabhiro, (B*).(Bn).(C).(C a ).(L). abhiruehitam, (Bn, a). vato, (B 2 ,b). chatobhavato. Ityupavkhata.li. Yi, (B).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C) (0 2 ).(L).(W). te. Vravi-shj/a, (B^a.n.n^). tebha, (Bh,b). te. 35, (M). vkhtah. Yi, Y. uishati , Yi.—Ihal)havamsulidshiobhavialalialad4viloliiamdna- naauo U w asi gadaiiiukkamlhainy i noedu. i. Yi. Taddnimi, (B) (C).(C)n*t贸.).(O f ).(C,>«W.)*(L). (W). ,, Ytdu. Bho iha, (B 2 ,a.n.n«). „ kah. IJanimiha, (B 2 ).(B x )t7tM).(Bii). ,, Danirnsaha, (B 8 ,g.k). „ IhAsi; (B).(C).(C a ). ,, Idhabha, (B 2 ,a.n.n 2 ).(M). ,, ha su, (B a ), but {B Z) v)as A)AB^)chh4.). ,, haasi, (W). „ salut, (B„n.n 2 ). 88 }) ff 1 > 1 > M riolalidalada, A (ckhd. ).B.O( dalobhia, (B 2 ,g ic). lolua, A(Md.).(R 2 ) } but (B 2 ,n.]s j^as A), iobliia, Y.Z. n * f i? > 7 t f • • 11 . J艂 7> 1 7 lobami, (B).(Ba,B.r.(c).( 0 ).(C)^M.).(C £ ).( 02 )^t贸.)* (L).(W). lobbhama, (Bn) 艂 (Bn,A(la).c(bliya). loblna, (P). lobhaama, (P,a). manaloano, (B).(B 3 ).(B :{ )^W.).(Bn).(0).(CW^.)- (膯oJ.(C a )67J^.),(L).(W). ma膮anaa, ( B.). gaarnu, 艃.P.T.U.X.Z. u o (lodu, A(^t贸.).B.C(tfAt贸.).N.r.T.TT.X.Y.Z.(B). (P).('W). nodaadu, (B 2 ,p). d u 1>1 1 avam. R a , (B). (B 3 ). (B 3 ) chhd .). (Bn). (C ). (C ) ^t贸.).(r f ).(C,>AAa.).(L).(\V). du. 36, (Mj. Ra.—N isbvasya. Mamakusumi t贸svapisakh e N opa Yanalatl sun ani ravitap&»su Oh a k sli ur b ad艂md tira t im r l 1 ad r u pd lok a d o r 1 a ] i t a ii i. Etadnpdyashehnutyatdni. Yathdsaphalapr&rthanobha- yeyain. i. RA. Mama, P. ,, Nihslwa, (B 8 ), but (B 2 ,iup.k)c?.s A).(B 3 ).(Bn), but (Bn, (c)cr$ A).(Bn,A.u,c.p).(P), but(P,A,n)a8 A). ,, N艅hshmsya, (M). ,, syn. Bahuku, (Bj.(B 9 ).(Bn).(C)(C 2 ).(L).(W). iii. Nohyana, ( B 2 ,a.n.ts t 3 ). ,, sukusumaiiainra, (B 3 ,^.n 2 ). ,, suramyayi, (C).(C*).(L).(M).(W). 89 >1 iv. V, »» yy yy yy yy n VI. M « • VII. suriiyayi, (B 2 ,k). tidliritim, B.N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B).(B 2 ), lut (B 2 ,q.k'<« A).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(C 3 ).(L).(M).(W). durvmitamtu, (B 2 ,g). lal i tam, (P), but (P,bV* AV tara. Ta, B.N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B).(B a ).(B a ).(Bn).(0} (O 0 ),(M).(P).(W). tam. 8, (B 2 ).(B 3 ). tam. 27, (Bn). tara, 26. (27), (P). tam. Sa, B. t&rn. Vi, (L).(W), yam. 37, (M). Vi.— Vihanja. BhoAhallAkdmuassalnidassaTojjojivo- Uvyasipaj j usuassabha vadovihamtid u Yoottha umma- ttadsaiuYutta. i. Yi. Cliintayati . Esachimtemi. Ma [of 54.i], (L). (i) Esochim, (W). „ sya. Aha, N.P.T. U.X.Y.Z.(B 2 ,B.N.N 2 .n).(Bn,B).(M). ,, Bhobho. Aha, (B).(Bn),iw^(Bn,A)^ A).(Bn,c).(0).(C> chhd.)\Q.,).{Q z )chha.). ,, hallaka, (B 2 ,g). ,, mukasea, (B 2 ,a.b.tj). ,, mubassa, (P 2 j g). ,, mulaa, (B a ,r). ? , ss aMahomdassa, A (clhd % ). B. C (ehhd .). N.Y. Z. (B 3 ) ckhd .). (Bo, n . Tf a ). (P). ( P, a ). (i) Mahimda, P.T.U.(B a ), but (B 2 ,g.k^ A).(M). (M )chhd.), ,, dassavaj j o, (B). (B 2 , g . p. u . [ k ]). (B 3 ). (B 9 )chhd >). (Bn). (C). (C )ehhd.) (C 9 )\C*)ohhd.). ,, devove, (B 2 ,a). ,, devavajjo, (B 2 ,n.n 2 ). „ jjosachivo, ( B) (B fi , g. k). (B a ).( BJchkd .). (Bn).(C). (0) chh d .). ( (\b ( ) ckhd .). „ jjoUwa, (Jhyjh)ch/id.).(V), „ jjoyia, (B 2 ,b). ,, jio, (Bji,b). ii. sikamuassa, A(.(C a ).(C z )ekM : ). v doa艂iam, P.(B a ).(Bn,B).(M).(M)t*AA i alf ara, (Bn). ,, yiahara, (B).(B a ,A.G.u).(B ; J.(C).(C)tfM0.).(YO(^ i) n yy y y yy yy yy yy y y y y ▼idu, (B 2 ). liara. Bu, P.(B).(B 2 j u).(B 8 ).(B,) < ?;^).(0).(C)^M.}- (脫 8 ).(C 9 )chkd.). hampi. Du, (M).(M)膰M<£.).(P). yoowm u, A(chha.),G(ehha.).(M)chha.). vevi^N.P.X.Z.(I3).(B,).(B 3 )^d.).(Bu).(0).(Cy/^i.)- (C 3 ).(0 a )chhd.). vevi, (B 3 ,K.2s r .N a ,u). yetumha u, (Bii,b). veathtlia, (P,a). ekkavittau, (B,,b). ummadia. Ra, P. (i) du艂a, (B 2 ,a.n). mmatta* Pa, K(chhd.).C(chhd.).(JA 2 )ch1td.). nim aa, (B 2 ,g.k). iii. a. Ra, B.N.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B).(B a ).(B a ).(Bn).(C).(C a )* (0 2 V7>t贸.).( M).(M/MX).(P). y y y y yy y y a. 38, (M). sarauttd, D. 53.— RA .—Ay isiielmlikhalukdryadarsln. i. RA. Mamai vam. Atisno, B.P.(B 3 ) a.n.n 3 .p).(P). ,, Ra. Mnivamatisne, N.T.TXX. ,, RA ja. Nakhalucliintayatibliayan. Vi, (B).(B a ).(C). (O*). ,, Raja. Sue. (B 2 ,g.tc). ,, Atisno, Y.Z.(B 3 ). M hahka, N.TXJ.X.Y.Z.(B 2 ,b.u).(Bu,a)(P,b). ,, rski. 39, (M). 54.—Yi.—Chimtemiesomd unaparidevidcna. Mesamddhim- bhimdhi. i. Yr. Knocili m, A (oh/ia. {\\ t )cMd.).(0)chh4.). ,, Yx Esoyiebiin, B. ).C('^;^.)-N.T.TT.X.Y.Z.(B 艂 ). 91 » 71 97 77 71 71 »1 7 1 >> >> 11 >艂 艂) 11 . 91 71 ff 77 Vi. Esobamcbim, P. Yidu. Chintayati . Ewacbim, (B).(O).(0a).(C 2 )tf7///^.). (i) Esochim, (B»).(B 3 j^/<«,).(Bn), but (Eu,B.p;tf* A).(L). Yidtj. Esachim, (B 2 ,A).(Bn,A.c.(c). mi. ITn ndda pa, A (ehkd .). G (chhd .). mi. Md, B N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B).(Bo).(B 2 y/?t贸.).(B 3 ). ( B a )ckhd ,). (B n). ( C). (C) .). (C 3 ). ( Q z )chhd .( P ). mi. Sau, (Bn,(c).(L)t*Mtf.). natnmam, (B 2 ). aliapa, (B 2 > o.k)U). yieria, T.U.X.(P,b). debimsa, (B).(B s ).(B 3 )).(P)* ,, KimitiehittamA, (B 2 ,n.n 2 ). „ vishoshitam, N, ( hut corr . to A).T.U.X.(B 2; a.b.n.n 3 . p).(P fB ). iv. vavanchhita, (B).(C).(C 2 ).(W). v. jatitishthatinaika, „ nah. ’ Itijd, N.RT.U.X.Z. j, cali. ItimadanoUukasti , (B).(B 3 ).(Bn).(0).(C 2 ).(L). (W). fy mah. 9, (B 3 ). ,, nah. 28, (Bn). ,, nah. 27, (28), (P). vi. ti. 41, (M). Taicthp ratish cdi . Oh itr a lekhaydsdrd hamdkdsh agamanena - Uwashu — Ciiitralekha.— Halddammkahimaniddi- • % • n tthak dlanam gachclih dm a. i. 8 h a ty cl k d h li aydn e , B. ( B), ( B 2 ). (B 3 ). (Bn). (L). (P) . ( W) . ,, sdrdhmmyomaydne , (B 2*d). (i) madkdshayd , (B 2 ,k). ,, shaydne , (B 2 ,a.n.n 2 ). ,, nmorta, B.D.(B).(I3 a ,G.K.(B s ).(Bn).(C 2 ).(L).(M). (P).(W). „ naUnu, N.T.tJ^.Y.Z^B;,).^)^^). , , na CliitralekhortasMcha , (B 2 , a.jst. n 2 ). ii. sldCliitralekhacha . Ciii, (B).(B 2 ).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C 2 ).(L). (P).(W)« „ tiia. Ka, N.P.T.U.X. (G)chhd.). ,, kiiI. SahiUwasi. Ka, (B).(B 3 ).(B 3 )67/M.).(Bn).(C). (O a ).(C 2 )^f贸.).(L). ,, laka, A( clilid.).脫(chhd .)Y.(B a ). (B z )clihd.). (B a ,u).(P, b). ,, laaniddi, B.(P). * „ lani, (B a ,p). ,, l&kirnani, (B 2 ,tc). ,, iiimkkhuani, (B).(B 3 ).(B 8 )AM.).(L). ,, hirndanim, (B^b.g.k). ,, niditthamga, (13 2 ,g.k.(P,b). ,, nidiththa, (B 2 ,n).(Bn,(c)ttli). iii. k&ranarp, (B).(B 2 ,A,N,N2).(Bn).(C).(0 8 ).(L). ,, namkahiinga, B.(P). ,, naTnkahipaththidasi, (B 2 ,p). ,, gamiadi. Urva, A(tf7/7*#.).O(^7K£.),Y.(B 3 )^7i0.).(Bs) ^7^.).(Bn).(P,A).(W). ,, gachehhiadisahfe. Urva, B.N.T.U.X, (i) di. Urva, (B 2 ).(B s ,u).(B 3 ).(C).(C 2 ).(C 2 >AAa.). (L).(M). 03 „ e. Urva, N.T.U.X. ,, gamissasi. Urva, P. ,, gachchesi. URya, Z. ,, gae艂iclihiadi. Uhyya, (B).(C).(0)^/i^.).(P). (i) ditti, (B.^a), „ di. 42, (M). 57.—tlRVASiif.—SahitaddHema艅dasitiareIaddYidavemeefiva- lilaggd. Moclichittiblianidasah艣samphandsi, ])idhom** khu艂aggdnasakkhiadimochidunitievvamn)aipdidauva- hasiaddninipuclichhasikakimddmnianiddittkakdlanarji- gaekchhiaditti. i. IJ. Ta, B.N.T.U.XZ.(B 3 ,p).(P,a). ,, TT. Eoma, Y. ,, BHf. Httlalle, P. ,, sui. Madanavedaiiamabhim ya. Salajjam, Sa, (B).(BA (Bii).(C).(0 3 ).(L).( W). „ 艂iille, (B)dB 2 ,u)dB,)dB 3 )^M)dBn),(C).(C>M^). (C 3 ). ( G%)chhd ,). (L). (W ). ,, tassimlle, (B 3 ) k). ,, makdda, (B).(B 2 ,a.K).(Bn).(0).(0 2 ).(L). ,, makuta, (Bn,r). „ vi膮akhanaYiglighidadsagamanainmaniaha8ia[o/‘ lin臋 vi], (B s ). (i) yikkhidd, (B 2艂 R.p). „ mamuva艂ia, (B z )chhd.). „ yilade臋a, (P,n). ,, davdndarelagga, (B S ).(B s )chM.). ,, dabantarela, (Bn), but (Bn,B.(c),g). mochavehi, (B 2 ,k). ino eh i, (M). ttimaobha, (B).(B)^M.)-C® 3 )*(B ;艂 )^M.).(Bn).(C). da. Tuo una uakasiabkamdamhiDadkam, (Bj.(CY, (C)chM.).(G 2 ). daliasia, (B 2 ,g). dau yakasiamamblian asi, (B 2 ,u).(B 3 )na).(L)nd).(W). (i) utfha, (Bn).(L). ,, 艂iassamam; (B A )chhd.). sidadli am, (Bu, b. p . (c). (M) * iii. ggd. Na, (0). ,, sakkamo, (B).(B 2 ,u).(B 3 )^/i«.).(C).(CVM«.).(0 2 ).(C2) chhd.).{ L).(W). ,, modvidum, (B).(B3).(Bn).(Bn,B.p).(C).(C)^Mrt?.).(C 2 ). (C膭chhd.). ,, mockidum, (B 2 ,Cx). ? , mochedura, (B 2 ,k).(B 3 )c/J^/.).(W). ,, moadidum, (B 2> u). ,, moayeduin, (Bit, a). ,, ino idum, (Bn,(e).(L). „ dum. D&nim[of lnie yi], (B).(B a ,u).(C).(C)^M).(C 2 ). (C a )Md.).( L).(W). ,, dummamtadd, (B 2 ,g), ,, dum. Enhim, (Bn,p). ,, ti. Ewarn, D. ,, eyammam, (M). ,, mamtida, (M).(B 2 ,k). ,, datumam, (Bn,p). ,, daayahdsi, (P,A). ,, dao艂ia, (P, a). „ saambhanasi, (E 2 ,g.k.(M).(M^M(/.). iv. siakimda, N.(P). (i) eidada, (B 2 ,k). ?t danfmpn, (B,).(W). „ nimkimpu, (B 2 ,u). ,, nimmampu, (B 2 ,k). ,, puchliasi, T.U. ,, si. Chi, (B 2 ), but (B 2 ,bW A).(B 2 )膰AM.). „ sikimda, (B 2 ,k). „ hima臋i, (B).(B 2 ,u).(B 3 ).(B s VM«.).(Bn).(0).(C)/?/ t Aa'.) (C 2 ).(C 2 )*AA<殴.).(L). >, liimni, (W). 艂) i艂 nidit艂ithamga, (B 2 ,k). karanaip, (B). (Bn). (C). (C 2 ). ( Q t )chhd.). (L). (M )chhd.). (W). 95 II di. Ohi, (B).(Bn).(O).(C>A7^0.(O 2 )l'O>^M).(艁). tti. 43, (M). 58. —C mitra.—K mitassardesinoPururayassaaadsampatthidd- si. i. Cm. Namra, N.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B 3 ,A.N.N a .u).(P,B). ,, Ciii. 艃aipta, P. „ tka. 艢affunamta, (B 2 ,b). ,, kii A. Kirrird, (M). „ Kimnukkhuta, (B).(Bn).(C).(C)^M.).(C 2 ).(C 3 )(,’AM). (Lj.(W). ,, Purara, (Bn,r.(c). „ vasosa, N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B 2 )<7 .="" 0="" 2="" 2r="" 3="" 44="" 59.="" 5="" a.="" a="" aamdeava="" aammo="" aarniuo="" aha="" aj="" amp="" avt="" b.p="" b.t.tj.="" b.u="" b="" c="" cam.="" ch="" chh="" chhd.="" chitralkkma.="" chm.="" cmd.="" corr.="" esonio="" f="" ff="" for="" h="" ha="" hasia="" hasidala="" i.="" i="" ii="" im.="" jdvavasdo.="" jjovvavas="" jt="" kij="" ksjsouganidala="" lajjovavasa="" lamme="" liatthidala="" limo.="" m="" meaganidala="" meava="" meoliasiala="" mg="" mo="" n="" nuta="" o="" om="" p="" pa="" patthida="" r="" rat="" rneoha="" rt="" rvasiif.="" s="" si.="" sili.="" snf.="" t="" thtk="" ttliidnla="" u="" uvahatthido="" w="" wjjpace="" x.="" x.y.="" y.="" z.="">> (Bn,o).(P,A). .. jjae, (B*,u). ,, o. 45, (M). 96 60 .—Chitra.—K danasa艂iitahimpudhamainpesldd. i. Chi. Ko u, A^t贸O.B.C^t贸O.N.P.T.U.Y.Z.CB). (B 2 ), but (B 2> A.a)r/# A),(C).(C)^M.).(C 2 ).(Oa)£?Mi.). (Bn,B.p.(c).(L).(M).(P).(W). ^ ,, tralekha. Sahitadhavisainpadliariadumddva. Ko u, (B t艂 ).(B 3 VAM.). (i) dMpisaip, (Bn). ,, aduda, (Bn). ,, nata, A(£AM.).B.C(£M(1).N.T.IT.Z.(B 2 j b.p).(P,b). „ ii feta, P.Y.(Ba,u).(Bn).(M^(M)cM^).(P). ,, luepadlia, (B).(B 2 ,a.K.u).(B 3 ).(B 3 )6'AA^.).(Bn,B.p (dhu).(o)*(G).(0)^t贸.)*(Ca).(C a )6 j At贸.).(L). „ lifepu, (B 2 ).(B 2 )cbhd.).(W\ ,, 艂iimsa艂iH>pu ; A(rMi.).C(c?/iM.).N.T.U.X.Z.(P ; B). „ himsal艅epe, B. „ hirapo, (B).(O).(C)e?M 0 .). • y> liimpadha, (B 3 ).(Bii). ,, puradopo, (B 2 )chha.). ,, pudamam, (Bo,n.p), ii. mamtahiinpe, (B)(?Mi.).(Bn,B.p.(c).(C).(C a ).(C a ) chhd.).( L).. ,, mamtattliape, (W). „ Bido. Ukva, A(0M#.).B.O(cM#.).N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B 2 ), but (B 2> a.g)^ A).(Bn,B.r.(o).(C).(0)c'AAi.).(Oa).(L). (M).(P).( W). „ elo, (P,B). „ da. 46, (M). 61.—tJ hva.—S aliiliiaam. i. rva. Ilia, A(chh4.).G(chM ).N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B 2 ), hut (B 2 ,g.[k] as A).( \%)chhd.). (P). ,, rva. Sahusamayadhariamdaya. Ciiitra. Konutumam [o/ 63. i.], B. ,, rwa. Namhiao. Oin,(B).(Bii,A.(e).(C).(C)Mt贸.).(C 2 ). (G 2 )chh4:y(h). ,, rvashi. Nam艂ii, (B 3 ).(B3)cAA«,).(Bii).(Bii,b.p).(W). ,, am. 47, (M). 62 .—Chitra,—S aamliisdhasampadMriaduddva. i. tka. S&, N.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B 2 ,a),(M).(P,b). ,, tra. TadMbisam, (B).(Ba,r.(c)/C).( 0 )tfM</.).( 02 ) (Cj膭chhd .). (L). (W). (i) tra. Sahita, (Bn,n). ,, TRABHimi. Ko^utumarnaiojedi. CJrya, (B 3 ).(B s ) ehhd .). 97 (i) Kotu, (Bn). ,, oedi, (Bn). amenafla, A/w. bu艣 (BjjOjf?# A). (B g )chhd .). ( B 2 ,b. p) . ). ,, sa(lhusamavadha, Z. ,, sadliusum, (B 2 ,o). „ kusamavaliari, N(or/p.).Y. (M). (i) vadhari, T.U.X.(B 3 ,'b). ,, savavadii:i, (P,it). ,, husamatthidaiii. Koiuikliu^o/* 63. i], N. ,, husamariamda, P. ,, lnihiaamsam, (B 2 ,a). (i) ainliusafp, (B 2 ,u). ,, padari, O. ,, padaiia, (B a ,r). ,, dharidarndd, (B 3 ,u.it). , f dhariam, (P,u). ,, dharidam. Kotumamniojo i. ITrva, T.TJ.X.Z. ii. riakauuatuinamuimantodi. Ui艂ya, ,, rivadu, (B ai o). ,, dii. UiiYA, A(chhjas A). ,, no. Om, T.U.X Z. ,, nokkhuni, (B).(B 3> u).(Bn,B.p.(c).(C).(C)eAW.).(C i ). ‘ (G^chhd.) (W). ,, khu. Chi, B. ,, khutumam, N.T.U.X.Z, ,, oo i, Maano. Ohi. N. „ oedi, (B).*(B 2 )• (B a ,n. u).(Bn).(O). (C a ).(L). oohimam. Kudosam, (Bu,^o). ,, oohimam, (Bn,r). ,, je i. Cm, A(chhd.)Si{chhd.).V.Y. „ je i. Ta, (M). ,, jo l. Kim, (I*). ,, dimani. Kudosam, (B).('C).(C)'r/.Ad.).(0,\(C,)tfWi*AA«.).(C 8 ).(O a >At贸.).(L). (W). ,, dli aria, (B 2 ,p). ,, ditti, (B 8 .g). ,, di. 49, (M). 61.—Cii itr a.—A doavaramnatthime uttaram. • • ♦ i. dopararn, A(cJikd.) (P.b). ,, dova, B C(r4//«.).P(r//./i('/.).T.U.X.('B 3 ), bu艂CB^,o,v)a9 A). ( B 2 )cM «.). (B s , r). (P). ,, do uva, P. Y.(M)t'h/fd.). ,, vaiTiia, P.Y.(M).(M)rAA«.). „ naklum, B.P(^;.) T.U.X.(P,a). ,, nalmu, (N).(B a ,r). ,, moyaanam. IJrva ; (B 3 ).(B 2 )rAt贸.).(Bn)* ,, ram. 50, (M). 65.—Urvastti.—T onaliiddesoliitammaggam. Jcnaliiga- clichhamtieanitardonabliave. • • • i. TJ. Den a, B. ,, nsadisadumepiaa&hima, (B). „ To nade, (W\ „ na a, (B 3 ).(B a )?At贸.).(Bn).(C).(C)tf7*M.).(C 8 ).(C«VM^.) (L). (艁 )ehhd .). ( W). ,, h>uvade, (B 2 ,g.k). ,, ad i sad uma, A{chhd .). B. C(ckha .). Y. (B 3 , u) . ( P, b) . (i) diaiadu, P.(B 2 ). ,, dissadu, (P). „ sama, (B 8艂 B).(M).(M)) c h h d .). (BA, but (B 2 ,o)rt» A).(B 3 ).(B 2 )tfA/*0\)dBii).(Bii,o).(L). (LVAArf.).(P)-(W). „ guliuia, N.P.Z.(P,a\ (i) gnluua, T.U.X.(B 2 ,B.r)* ii. Apard, T.U.X.Z.(L,av). rai i ani, B. rajidam, N.I > .T.U.X.Z.(B 3 ,r.’D).(P, a). ,, rai艂am, (B 2 ,b). „ idand, (3)n,B.r.(c).(L).CLVW^.).(W). ,, iliina, (13 偶 ,n.* t 2 )- M 100 tf 11 >; n 91 91 91 1 1 9i 11 * t 111. 1 1 ii fi 91 71 11 11 11 11 71 11 11 19 dainsi, (B 2 ,k). silasarnbam, (B 2 ,b). I apfdana, B. hamamd ana, P.(P, a). bandharnrnyi, (B ).(B 3 )Md.).(C).{G)chhd.).(C 2 )-(Cg) eh h a.). (i) dhanimyi, (Bn). f , dbanfyi, (Bn,B.i».(c).(L), but (L,w)a* A).(L) ehhd.).( W). dhanamvi, (B 2 ,b). dlianamu, (B 2 ,n.n 2 ).(B s ). dlianmjja, (L,c). vijj du, (L).( L )chhd .). (W). nadi, (B).(Biib(0)^C 2 ).(艁). disadati, (B. t ) chhd .).( (J)chhd .). f0 2 )chh hiliiaainsa, (M). (i) aoeyamsa, (L). ,, adosa, (P,b). 101 ,, arpewamsa, (AV). ,, wamyinu, B. Y.(I3 2f u).(M). ,, wainsama, (B ? ,n.n 2 ). ,, wam膮asamire, (B 2 ,p). ,, wamja膮aciijjeya. Mama unatadhabiadibbaenaani- chchao. Ubhehhratnanamrligayatah . Chi, (L;.(L) chhd (i) di owa. Ma, (W), ,, taliayia, (W). ,, maridam. Si, Y. (i) dammebtaam. Sz, (B 2 ).(B 2 )t?M^.).(Bj},u). ,, maradimoliiaain, (B 2 ,a). ,, redimeliiaam. Si, B.(I\b). „ rosi. Ciii, (B).(B 3 ,b).(B 3 ).(Bii).(C).(C)^«.).(C s ).(C 2 ) chhd .). ,, redi. Chi, (M).(M )ehhd.). ,, redi. 53, (M). ,, inimarnluaain, (B,>,x.n 2 ). ,, rgamawtgdhja. Cm, B.N’.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B 2 ,a,b.N.n 3 .f). (p>. ,, aimti ryti, (B 2 ,u). Ciittra —Idanil艂haayadioBhdgirahioJ amundsanigavi- 80.sap&vanesusalilesu. AloaamtasBayiaaattdnainPadi- tthdnanaarassasihabharanabhiidamrdesinobhayanaiiiu- • « • i * • • « • Yatthidamha. i. J) 51 5 * 5 5 5 5 55 Cm.Kilara, A(^/^.).B.C(r7/M.).N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B a ), but (B 3! o>m A).(B s >W«.).(M).(P). tua. Iliaoeilaiiisawamjanaili. Ubwa. Sulli. n iaoo- darasawamiauddn ieva. Mama uuatadhabiadibhae* • * U • tl.| • na aiiichchao. Ubhebhranianayirupaj/atah. Ciiitra. 艢ahi. Pekkhapekkba. Edam, (B).(B)> f » 99 99 99 9 9 • • II. 9 y y y 97 97 99 77 9 1 7 7 9 7 99 7 f 77 9 > 79 99 mm* 111 . 99 99 99 9 9 9 9 99 rai o, (P,a). Ja uad f (B).(B a ), but (B, 9 b.g.uVm'A).(B 3 V^Aa.).(B*,A. mu膮asam, (M). gamavi, B.JJ.P, (lut clihd, as A).Y.Z.(Bz).(F), lut (P \ A)as A). gamenayi, N.T.TLX. gamasa, (B 2 ,a). gamapd, (B).(B 2 ,N.N 2 ).(Bn).(Bn,codd.).(C\(C)膰$A#.). (0 3 ). ( C 2 'jchh d .). (B). ( L )chhd .). ( M ). ( M .) chh d.)\ W ). gapa, (B»).(B 8 )MA«.).(I3n,c). savisesa, (B 3 ,a). nosumlalitesumpnnnesumayalo, (B). nesumsa, (0).(G 2 ).(B).( M). lesuolo, N.I\U.X.Y.Z.(M).(P). (i) suattanamvilo, A(ckhd.)*C(chhd.)*(F).(F f A)» ,, lesuma, ( M ).( M ) ehhd .). ,, suayalo, (B z ^chhd.) t (a) Hupuiiaesua, (B^).(B^)chhd.).( W). ,, namolo, B. ,, namayalo, {YL)chhd.) m los um pu tmosumayalo, ( B ). (B )chhd .). (Bn). (O). (O) chhd .). ( G z ). ( 0 2 ) c h hd .). (I j ). (L ) ch ha*). (i) lesumava, (Bn,B.p). Al la anta, (B 2 ,a). loarn, B.N.T.X.Z.(BV(B 2 ).(B 3 ,N.N 3 .u).(Bn).(C).(C 3 ). (膯 2 )^/.).(L).(M).(P).(P,a). amtovia, P, amtamvia, P (ehhd. ).(P, a). vi a Pa, B. P. ( M ). ( P, a) . vi aa p p a n am, X. ttanaamPa, (B).(B 3 ), but (B 2 ,N.N 3 .i\u)tfs A).(B a ).(Bn). (b).(脫g).(I,). namviloaarntassaviaPa, A(chhd .) .G(chhd.)» (i) Ioantovia, (B 2 ,p). namsaggassaPa, Z. Pa ittlia, B.N.P.T IJ.X.Y.Z.(B).(B>), but (Bak A). (B 2 ;p).(B 3 ),(C).(C a )(L).(P). Parittlid, (Al). tthanassa, (B ). (B )chhd.), (B 2 ). (B 3 )ch\hd. ).(B^). ( B 3 ) chhd . ).(Bn).(C).(0 )chhd .). (C & ). ( O 2 )ckha .). (L). (M ). (M)chhd.).(F) 1 but (P,a )as A).(W), siddhabha, ^B 3 ,k). hamarpdana, A(chhd*)*G{chhd.).(YL).(Fy hahara, (B 2 ,n.p). nahudam, Y. bhuarara, B. daratassard, N.TMJ.X.Z. 69.— 103 (i) damyiata, (B).(B s ).(B a )^i^.).(Bn).(0).(C) >f iionaaramu, Z. ,, upagada, B.(B 8 ,r).(B s ).(L).(Ti)rW«.). (i) uaga, (lin).(M )JJs\)chhd. s ). „ vogada, A(^/^W.).C(r//t贸.).N.P.T:U.X.Y.Z.(B).(B 8 ,A. B.u).(C).(C)rtA«.).(C 8 ).(C 2 )(?AaaO-( p )- ,, yagaokelilieinlia, (B 8 ,n.n 2 ). , , yagademha, ( \\)chlid . ) . (W). iv. inha. 54 , (M). Urvastii.— VMnkya . Tfamvattavvamtlidnaintaragado- saggotti. Fi ^/< 7/tf. 11 al ak ahi rp n uk L iiesoapa n n d- nukainpibhaye. i. 7 7 77 > * 77 i) yy 7 1 m m 11 * yy 77 7 7 f> 7 7 77 77 77 77 77 77 • * • XII. ft ?) sili. Sasprihamaialo , (B).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(C 2 ).(X).(P), bnt(V,u)as A).,b). sagsrotti, (B 2 ,n.n 8 ). tti. IIa, B ).(Bn \ (O), ( CA.(L). tti. Sahika, (L)^/nf.).(W). Yimrhhya, (B 2 , a .n.:n 2 ). rga. Ka, P.Y.(B 2 ,g.k.p).(P,a). lam so, P ( chhd .). (B). (B 11 ,u. (o). (C). ( C )ch lid .). (C 2 ). (C a ) ehhd .) (l.j}.(L )chhd.).(\V). himkhu, Z.(I3 2 ,K.u).(B a ).(B 8 )e?^Afl.).(Bn). nuso, P. nue, (B^n.Nj.u). kliuso, A (chhd.) B.C(VM膰z.).Y.Z.(B 3 ), bid (Bo,k)/7s A). (B z )chhd .). (B 2 , u). (B»). (B z )chhd .). ( Al). (W)chfid.). (P). klina. (Bn).(P,u). &yanua, B.D. N. P.X.Y.Z. (B 2 ,x. n @ .p) .( Bn). (L).(P). niianuampi, (B 2 , a).(P,a). kampib艂ia, A(chhd.).0(chhd.).T.JJ.(B).(B 2 )dB 2 )chhd.) m (B 2 ,p).(B s ).(Bii) (0).(C 2 ).(0 8 chhd.) (LUL)chhd.). (W). kampihave, N.X.Y.Z.(B 2 ,a), kampfsoano, (B 2 ,a). kam pijanobha, (B 2 ,b,u), (P,h), 104 ,, kampisoraasi, ,, pihuve, (B 2 ,kln 2 ). ,, vo. 55, (M). Ciiitra.— Tmassirn. NamdanavanokkadesoviaPamada- • + • • « v a nooddriaj anis samo. Ubh ca vu tara tak , i. Chi. Edassira, A^AWO.B.C^AWO-N.P.T.U.K.Y.Z. (B).(B a ), bu,t (3 a ,o.K)rt« A).(B.,).(B.艂V^/!«.)dBii).(0). ( (j)chhd . J. (C a ). (C jjchkd .). (L). (L )chhd .). (M ). (Pu P, »).(W) tra. Hala edassim, (B 2 ,a.n.n 2 ). Idassira, (B 2 ,a.n.n 3 ). ssirnufiaNain, A (chhd ).C( chhd. ).(M).( ^l)chhdj. ssiin PamadavaneNam, TS (corr. fr. A), ssi rn dava, (B 2 , a. n. N a ). „ ssinipunu, (P,b). JSTarnda ne k ka, ( M). vauappadw, B.P {corr.fr. A).(B 2 ,r).(P). van ass a do, (P r a ). nekade, (B 2艂 o). kkappade, (B).(C).(0 )'-A/m!.) (O a ).(C ^chhd.). kkapade, (B a ).(B a )c?A//«.).(Bu).(\V), de»艂ivia, (Bu, a). yiao, N. pPatna, (B a ,u). o a ri, B. odari, Y.(B 2 ,r). o sari, ( B 2 , A. n . odari, (Bn). avatari, (B 2 ,g-.k). riajani, (B a ).(B # ).(Bn).(L) (M).(P), nissam, (B 2 ,k). mo. Ittubk臋, (Bn,r). ino. 5(5, (M). ,, mo. Cni[of 71. i ], (M). >» M )) J> 77 * 7 7 t 7 7 7 7 7 • * 11 7 7 7 y 7 7 7 Ciiitra.— Saharsham, Ilaldesobhupudhamodidobha- avai)iChamdokomiKlimviatumampadichclihadi. i, Ciii. Rdjdnam druhtrd. Ha, B.T.U.X.(B 2 ,A.R.N.N 2 .r). (i) 臋hivd. Saharsham. Ila, P.Y.Z.(M).(P). ,, tra Raj dnami; ii o ki/ a . Sa, N.(B 2 ,u). (i) nwirfrishtrdSa, (B).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(O a ). ,, tra. Drishtvdsa y (IU ,, tra. 1) r i * h t v asa n a m bhr a ni a m , (B 8 ,k). f艂 tra. Sahi. Eso (i 3 n,B.p.(o).(L).(L)fAAe».).(W). 105 n i > i; f> ti 99 91 11 1 1 11 11 « • II- 7 7 n 77 7 y >y 97 7 7 97 7 7 }} 97 97 77 rtham. Balu. Eso, (B).(B a ).(B 8 yAW.).(Bu).(O).(C0. (G膭chhd.\ (i) rskam. Eho, (B 2 ,p), lapu, B N.f.UZZ. iasoesoppadha, (Bo, u). sopa, P.Y.(B*,b.p).(M).(M)^W.).(P).(W). sopadha, (B).(B 3 , b. i»).(B 3 ).(B 9 )chhd. ).(Bn)dhu).(Bn, a. b.i\(c )dh u;. (L)d li a). (L jchhd .). (C) (O) chhd .). (C 2 ). (0 z)chhd.). khupadka, (B s ).( T艂.^chhd .). (B 2 , a.n.No). dioviabha, B.P.T.TJ.X.(B 3| u.p). dio via(Jliam, Y.(B 2 ,r).(M). (JSl)chhd. ).(F). dio, (P,b). do v i abha, A (ch/id .). G( eh hd .). N. Z. (B ). ( B 2} a .n. n* ). (B*l. (B,) fc M«.).(Bu).(C).(C)£A/i«0(C 2 ).cC a )o/iM.).(L).(L) chhd.). (W). do kum u. (B). (Bn, (c). (C). (C 3 ) (Tj).(Jj)mfes). doviaOha, (B a ), hut (B 2 ,g.k.[k:]««? A).(B s )tMrt.).(B 3 ,u). Ohamdamako, A ( chhd .). B. C( chhd.). Cliandokaumu, (B 2 ,u). mudloesotu, B. (i) df et u, P. imidievi, N.T.U.X.Z.(B 2 ,A.B. , 8r.N 2 .p),(M).(P,B). miidievmalakkhladi, (B s ,u). dim av ek k h adi, (B). (Bu j. (C). ( C ) chhd .). (C 2 ). (Co) ch hd .). (L).(L)^t贸.).(W): vi ,—Jlere N repeat* the text down to asi of 113. ii. vinatu, T.U.X. viaviuatu, Z. viaavekk艂iaditumam. Ukva, (B 3 ).(B 3 )cM/?.). vi h pokhklmidi, (P). tuevi napekkliiadi, B.I\(B 3 ,tj). (i) epo, N.T.Z. ,, viraliidope, (M). ,, virahamdopo, (P,b). „ nalakhklua, (B 2 ,a.n\n 2 ). (a) nalijjuttola, (B 2 ,f). ,, pekkkadi, (F,a). ,, kkhisadi, X. ditumam. Urw膮, (B).(Bn).(C).(C)膰/*M.).(C 2 ).(C 2 ) chhd .): (L) .(L)chhd.) .(W). di. 57, (M). 72.—U rva. — Vilohja . IIaldddnimpudhamadamaa膮ddosavi- sesampiadamsaiioMalidrdopadihddi. 7J2 and 73 are not in U. U. Dr i sh twa. Ha, B.N.T.X.Y.Z.(B*,p.u).(M).(P, iii 106 77 77 7 ) 77 77 77 97 77 77 77 11 . >; 77 77 77 77 77 7 7 77 77 7 7 7 7 77 BVAsnf. Bruhtrd. Da, P. (i) 臋htrn. Saliida, P (chhd.). kva. lldjdnamdrhhtrd, (B 2 ,a.n.n 2 ). kva Salii. Da, (L)chhd.),(W). siu, Ha, (Bn,B.p.(c),(L). ty as asa dh vam m, danipa, (Bn,A.r). nimpadha, (B).(B 3 ), bvt (B 2 ,k)^5 A) (B 2 ), rva. Hala ti, (B*,a.n.x 2 ). ,, rak kari, (B 2 ,iuO{Hn,A.r).(c),(C), „ kkharani, B.N.P.Z.(P,b). ,, niepa, (Bn,n). ,, pariclicliluinrid, P. ,, paoln hhanna, (B) (Bn).(Bn, lL 1 ( C )< hhd ) (C 2 ). (C&hhd.). (W). ,, paehhanna, (X). ,, diclilia ii膮a f Ib ,, dicliliclihannapa, (B 3 ,n,n 2 V ,, (b ckchliannapa, ( B ;艂 ).(B,, )chkd .). ,, nnapassaga, B.N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B a ,n). ,, passa padi, (B 2 ,k). ,, pdsavattin.ibl.ia, (B a ).(B ;艂 )fMtf.). (i) sapaliva, (B).(膯).{0)tfM<7 .="" 2="" 8oimvi="" a="" chhd.="" dabha="" dina="" g.k="" livac="" n="" pa="" pariva="" rfihd.="" saya="" sepussagadd="" vattini="" w="" wdw.="" y=""> 2 ,u). ii. sanilino, (B 2 ,a.n 2 ). ,, innio, (B 2 ,n). ,, dayapassa gaden a p i ava1 li, B. ,, dayapassapa, N (but 2 n d t i me as A).P.T.U.X.Z. (B 8 ,B.r.u).(P).(W). ,, padivatti, N (2nd B 2 ), but (B 2 ,A.N.N 2 )a« A). „ paliva, (B).(C).(C 2 ). ,, padivatta, (Bti,a.b.f). ,, yattimi, (B).(B 2 ).(B 2 ,b.p.tj}.(B 3 ).(Bii).(L).(P), ,, vatt-iuibbavia, (B 2 ,p).(C z )chhd.)* ,, nakim, P. ,. hakim, (Bn,iu>). „ vija.no, U.X.Z. 1 B).(B 2 ,b.u).(Bd).(C).CC s ).(L).(P). ,, nepadcse, (B 2 ,f). ,, kimmarn, B.(B),(B 3 ,k).(B 2 * .(Bn), C). (Q)chhd.) .(O,), (0 2 )ehhd .), (L). (L) chhd .). ( YV). ,, kimpimam, (B 2 ), but (B 2 ,b.p)«# A).(P). iii. amoki, (P,a). „ tllui i. Cm, B.N.P.T.XJ.X,Y.Z.(P a ,n,r) (P), 108 „ ditti, (B 2 ,jj).(B 9 ).(B s )^«.). „ (li. 60, (M). 75.—Ciiitka. —Jahadcroadi. Ubheyatholitawanutishthatah. i. n M ) y y y >» yy »t i > ? > »> 75 ii not in (B 2 ,a.n.n 2 ). tka. Jamde, P.Y.(B a ,B).(M).(M)cA^a.).(P). tb a. Halade, (Bo,k). tba. Jamtoruclicha i, (B 2 ,p.u). tralekha. Jadkatero, (Bn).(L). Jadkade, (B).(0).(C 2 ). Jadharo, (C 9 )ehha.). doniohelia i. Ta % N.T.T7.X.Z.(B*,b) (P,b). (i) ittiya , Y.(P,a). ,, i. itiya, (P). rooliadi, (B 2 ,k). a i. Ya, B. a ittiya , P. di. la, (B 2 ), £«7(B 2 ,R.G.K.p}as A). Ityuhhe , (Un,p). di. 61, (M). thoktamkaroti . Yr, P. 76 ■Vi.—Bhochimtidomaebhayadodullahappana inisamdga movdo. 7W. tushulmant臋. i. fi >f f > J > fi f 9 fi Vi. Ciura, Z. Bkovaassackim, A ( chhd .).C(P. Y.(P). (i) Bhopiava, Bkovaassa, (B 2 ,b.p). Bkovaassavidido, (B 2 , u). tioi.ua, B. tiodu, T.TJ.X. edu, B.N.P(on>., triYA A aiow) P(*A/«* ).Y.Z.(B).(R 2 ) r ftw膰 (B 2 ,b.kV« A).(B 艂 )< r 7A/w.).(P,b).(W). epiaJanasa, (P). do uli a, (B 2 ,o). kapana, P.(B).(B 2 ,a N.N 3 .p).(Bn).(C).(C a ),(Ij). naani, (B 2 ,n n 2 ). na i nafta, (P,n). ijanekkasa, P(na). ijanasa, Y. ijanassasa, (B).(B*).(B0^kM J^ij anaikkasa, (B 2; r). 109 ,, mdamo, B.N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B;d, lut (B a ,A.G.K.N.N 2 )^ A).(B a ,B.p.u).(P;. ,« maya, (P,a). ii. o. Ubva[ f 77.—TT3iVA.— Scrshi/dkiitam. Kanukhuesditthiaimi膮dpattliid- mdndattdnaipvikidatUiedi. bva. Ka, B.(B 2 ).(B 3 ). (Bn). (C). (C 2 ). ( O^cJihd. ).(L), (PV (W). Sersh dka ulu ka vn , (B 2 , o .k). Ka u o ae, B.(B 2 , u ).(M).(M )chhd .). Kauiiadliarsnai, (11 )ehhd. ).(Ba).( \^)chhd.). (Bn).(C). (0j^Mtf.).(C 2 ).(0 8 )Mt贸.).(L).(L y VA//«.).(W). khui, (P,a). saimi, (B a , u). a j di , A \ehJid . ) . B . C (chhd. ) . N. T. U. X . (B 3 , u). ( B a ) . (Ba) ^M.).(Bn).(C).(C 8 ).(G 2 )^/!^.).(L).(L)t7iadi, 77 >> 77 *7 7 ? >» i j 7 j 71 7 7 7? 7 艂 7 t 7 1 7 » 77 tra. Salii, Jhanassakim, (L)chha.).(VsT). (i) tra. Hal艣. JM, (B).(Bn).(C).(C>Mrf.).( 0 ,).( 0 ,) tfAA#.).(L). ,, tra. Jha, (B 8 k(B*)AA*\). ,, odullahapana ijanasa, (B).(B 3 ).(B 3 )tf/iAtf.).(C).(C) c h h d .). ^ C 2 j. (0 2 ) ch h d .). (i) happa, (B 8 ,h). ,, basa, (Bn).(Bn,A.c). ,, baja, (Bn > u.p.(c).(L).(L)e?AA«.).(W). ,, riayimsa, cB ? ,b). ,, e uva, (B 2 ,k). ,, ma gamo, (B).(B 2 ,N.N 2 ).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(C 2 ).(L).(L) chhd .). ,, o. IW, (B).(B 2 ,p.u).(I艂 3 ).(B 3 VAAa.).(Bii).(C).(C)^AAa.). (C 2).(C 2 )tf/zA^.).(L).(L)tfAA^.).(W). ,, tti. 66, (M). 81 . —Ra.— Tenahikatbyatdm. i. R Lt艁 Yayasya. Ka, (B).(B 3 ).(Bn,B.i>).(C).(C 3 ).(L), (AV). ,, Ra. Ka, (Bn,(c). ,, naka, (B 3 ,u). ,, biyayasyaka, (Bn). ,, thyatamavilambena. Yi, Z. ,, tam. 67, (M). 112 82.—Vi.—Sivinasam&amak&riniuiniddambhavaipsevadu. Ahava. TattahodieUwasiepadikidiindlihia. Oloam- tocliittha* i. y y ») >7 7 y >7 77 17 77 ?> 7 y 7 7 77 77 77 >7 79 tf 7 7 7 7 77 97 77 m m 11 . 77 77 77 77 77 77 77 7 ? Yi. Sunusi, A (chhd.).C(chkd.). Vi. Simahi. Si, B.T,U.X.(B 2 ,a.b.n.n 2 .u).(P,b). Yi. Pana inisa, Z. Vidu. 艢uvi, (B 2 ,r).(P,A). kah. Sunadu. Si, (M).(M) )> but (P,b)«* A), (W). ddambhajassa. Aha, N. ddamsajja. Aha, T.IJ.X. Beyidiij A(chhd.).C(ehhd,). seyedu, (Bn,A). duhiuwam. Aha, A(ri^i.).B.C(rA 7 j 0 .) (B 2 ), £w£(B 2 ,a. k )as A).(B 2 ) 77 17 艁 W * 7 • (i) appatiam, (Bn,iO. tta膮ainvi, ( V>)chfid .),(Bn ,r).(W). dd) i . U uya , (B s ). (\S A )ch/id .) .(Bn).( L) . ( W ) . ,, cliiltaplialae, (Bn,r). 7 7 1) 83.— IJiiYA.— Saharsham. Hinasatta艂iiaasamassasa. 2. i. rva. Hiaa, (B). (0). {G)ch!uL) .(C 2 ). {C z )chhd. ). (L). (L) clihd.).{ L) not臋 a) .(W). itYAsiii. Hi, (Bii).(P,a). rvasiii. 8a]li, (L,(c). rshmn. A. Hi, P. rshcmdttnagat am , ( B-., A .N. N a \ aea n i at t J i a 1 1 i, (B 11 , u ). S a hi Liaams am a, (liu,(c).(L,(c). nasi*膮 lii } (B 3 ,ci). aaassa, Z». maasasainassa, (B 2 ,n). ssasihi. Q(chhd. ), (i) ssasahi, I\Y. ssasa. Ba , (B). (O). (O )oh lid ,). (0 2 ). (0 2 ) clihd. ). (L ). ssasasaiinissasa. Ra, (B 2 ).(B 2 )i i y » IV* 19 1 f V• 1 9 1 y 1 y (i) Piisliynpasliya, 'Bii,b). misyantah, (H„).(L .(M).{ W), dumratah Ku, (B).(B 3 ,(e).(0) (C s ).(L)nt).( W). daipyafaii Ku, (lin), panatneimidrain, B.N,(t贸 2 nd time as A).T.U.X.Z. (B 2 ,a.b f).(P). panayeni, (B 2 ,n.n 3 ). bhennidrdm, P. nidrasuptesa, (B 2 ,n.n 2 ). karanarn,(B 2 k). ririi 艃a, B.T.X.(B 3 ,a.b. , n.ts , 2 t). alikhye, (B 2 ,k). lekhyapi, (P,a). priyamsamavftpya, (B).(Bn).(C).(C 8 ).(L).(W), ti. lo; (B a ).(B 8 ). ti. 29, (Bu), ti. 70, (M). ti. 28. (29), (P). 85.—Chitra.—S udanuuo. i. tra. Sahi. Su, (B).(B 2 ,A.N.N 2 ).(B 3 ).(B:i)(7M<£.).(BEt). (C). (C 2 .) ; ( (\)chhd .). (L). (W). ,, tka. Ha艂asu, (Bn,17). ,, (Piritae, (B a ,u). ,, twaanam. U rwa, (B).(B 3 ).(B*)r//M.).(Bn).(C).(C) chha .). (C 2 ). (Oj, )chhd .). (L). ( L)chhd .). ('W ). „ e. 71,(M), 86.—tjRTA.—Sudamna unapajjattaipkiaassa. i. kva. HaMsu, (B 2 艂 A.N.N 2 ). ,, rya. Na puna, (P,b). ,, dumunanapa, P.Y. ,, pflyyattam, 殴.(B 2 ,a).(P), hut (P,a)as A). %♦ pajjuttam, (B 2 ,k). „ asa, 72, (M). 87.—.Yi.—-Ettiomemativihavo. Bhavamtamsevidum. i. Edavanmema, (B ^chhd.). ,, Etavan me, (O t )chha.). ,, ttikome, (L). ,, oettkame, A(chhd.).(J(chhd.')* ,, oewa, (B g ,N.N a ). „ ovi, (B*,u). ,, oewume, (P). _ „ mebud(lhivi, B.N.P.T.U.X.Z (M).(M)eAA5 v. 1 9 1t M 7 ' 1? T } Ka.i.C Nuthmsya. Ni, (B).CB ft A.w.M , 艂 ).(Bn).(C).(’C*).(L). (P,T>\(\V). (B s ).(Bn).(P), but (P,a) o). (lasdma, B.N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B 8 ).(B s ).(Bn).(P)- da y om a, (B).( B 2 , o). ( C). ' C 2 ). vapiliita, (B 2 ,ii,g). viliitd, (B 2 ,n). t echa pi, ( L ) . (W) . pisa, B.(L).(YV). Abaddhapha, (B).'B 2 ,a.K).(Bn,B.p.(o).(C).(C ; .).(L). (W). labhya, (B 2 ,rc). rasainpratinidha, (B).(Bn,(c) (C).(C 2 ).(L).(W)• (i) tivid艂i:i, (Bn,u.r), rasam, (B 3 ,b). rasammaniavi, (B 2 ,N.N 2 ).(B 3 ).(Bn).(Bn,A.c). san samavadha, (B 2 ,k). ratliarnblia, (B).(B a ,N.N 2 ).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(C 3 ).(L\( W), thanta Pam, Y. banalikritt. Ubvva[o/ ( JO. i.], (B).(C).(C 3 ).(L)(L) not es). (W)* bdmihUriti, (B s ,k\ bamilikriti. Pm [of 89. i.], (B 3 ).(Bn). khi. il, (B 2 )-(Ib). kr itr 80, (Bu), khi. 74, (M). kin. 29, (80), (P). 116 89.— Ciiitiia. —Sudaintuc. t O is not in (B).(Bti,b i > .(c).(C).(O a ).(Co)rZi/ f ^.).(L).(W) i, TRA. Sttllisu, (B 2 ,A.N.N 3 ). ,, dam. Ukva, (B 2 ,a.:n.n 2 ). » (M). 90. —TJrva.— TTadd艂ii 2. Mamowadgarlichlindi’. Tlaldasama- ttliam艂i iaggadoscd >h a vi apa d i va n n assa. Pa ha van i liimi- (1«* u abh u j j apattal ehenasai upadi d uttara bhavidiuiii- ehehMmi. i. rta. Addhi, Z. ,, rva. Sakhhthivaloh/a . ITa, (B) (C).(P 2 ).(L).(W). (i) rva. Haddhfhaddlii. Sa , (Bu). ,, kg a. Mam, (Bn). Faddiliaddi. Mam, (B).(C0.( He¬ llad dlii h addhi. Mam, (B s ).(B 2 >Mi.).(B 3 ).(B 3 )MM.). (0).(0)r/i/W.).(L). Halaniam, (0^13. u). »» j > > f n ddhiimm, T.X. ,, ddliihaddhi, (B 2 ,b.k.f). ,, ddh-haddhi. Mam, (M).(W). n Mampie, (B).(B,,K).(Bii).(C).(C>/iM.).(C 2 ).(C 2 )^7/«.). ( L). (Jj)chha .). ( W ). Ma ni j j eva, (B a , n, n 8 ) . ,, Mamy i o (B s ,u).(B : d-(B 3 )^7«.). ,, e v vam a vaga, B. N. T. T J . (O). (O) chli &.). (C 2 ). (C 2 )ch hd .). (B 3 ), but (B 2 ,rW A).(B 2 )^M('/.).(B a ,B).(B 3 ).(B 8 ) chhd .). ( Bn). ( P). (W ). (i) ovama. ^B).(L).(M). ottliaavaga, (B 2 ,g). alabb艂iamayaga, ( B 2 ,a. n. v 2 ). yvaavaga, D.N(‘2??Y iime ). v yaoaclu lilia, P.Y.(P,a) . gacl.il ni i. Asa, B.T.X. gachchhedi, (B s , g). chchlia i. Asa, N.P.Z (R,,p).(P. a). di. Asi, Y.(B a ), but (B,g'k)« A).(B>Afo/.).(M).(P\ dim ahar ao. Ahamu naasa, (B).(C). (< J ) chhd .). ((J 2 ). (C 2 ) chhd .). (li).(L)chkd .). (W), di. Didhamlajjemi, (I3 s ,n). di. Sani. Asa, (B< 艂 ).(B f艂 )^M«,). matt-hidamhi, (B 2艂 r). ii. mhisoagga, A (chhd.) (0) >y yy , f dokka, A(M<*.). (B ;i ). (B s )*Ma.).(Bii,. (L). dohavi, N(2w/呕 trme). dopa, P.Y.(13 a ,r).(P). dome, (P ; 3J. yiusepa, N.T.TT.X. M v艂aattAuaarndamsidiiiTi. Tapa, (B).f B,).(B 8 VAW.). (Bn).'G7/(C>k^^ chhd.). (i) ttanamdanmedum, (B)chhd.).(\\ r ). 9f viaso]>a, (Bv.). ssa. Tapa, (B 3 ,a.n.n 2 .u).(M).(P), (P.a)«« A). pal>lia va, (B 2 , r). (Bn). (L). (1\ u). v: i ni mmi de, B. C.T. 1J.X.'Y. (B). (B 3 ). (C). iii. hhuapa, (B 2 ,b.u).(M).(P,b). „ bhujii, (B 2 ,a), ,, jjaapa, N. ,, i i aa11 o nal e, ( B). (B 2 ). (B a )ehha .). (B a , k ). (B.,). ( B i)chhd .). pattena, Y.(B 2 ,b.p).(!?).('W). Jekanena, N(by corr.< and 2nd time). „ ieliarnsa.m, (B). (B s ), (B { ) Md .).( Bu).(G). {Q)clih(t >). (CA ((V>7/77.).(L).( L)chhd.).{W). ,, samy a di, (B 2 j n,n 2 ). paidu, Y. diaantara, (BJ.CBgJ^CJ.CO^A/艂aO.CC^.fCOrf/艂tfA.CL), (L )chhd.).(\\). ,, didautta, (B 2 ,n.n 2 ). diaantara, (B s ).(B 3 )«M.T. U.X. , f rasekkivi, (B). ( Bn,(c).(O;.(C )chM.). (L).(L )cJihd.). (i) rak i ii, (B, 4 ).(Bn).(Bn,B). iv. mi. 7fi, (M). yy yy yy n yy y y 91.—Ch itr a —Anumadammo* tlrvasliii>axib h rama mgrih U ud- yathokta m k ar ot i. yy tra. Halaanu, (B 2 ,A.N.N a ). me. 2. Urva } (P).(P,a). me. 77, (M). 118 „ 8asambhra y B.N.T.U.X.Z.(B 2 ), but (B a ,A.p.u) j f * >> j > v >> i? >> *> n ii > • n 11 m • U. f 1 11 11 11 11 11 11 Yl. mokyasa , B.Z.(P,b). Yidtj. Avi, N.Y.(B).(B 2 ,p).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(C a ).(L). Yiuu. (B 2 ,u).(P). Yi. Avihaaviha. >S7z, (Bn). Yi. Aehchhariam. Bho, (W). Mm. Avi, (B 2 ), but (B 3 ,a.b.n .N 2 )as A).(Bn,(e).(P,A). fhtodgri hitvd . Bho, ( B 2 , k). mam. Bho,(Bn).(M )c/ihd.). \ilia 2 N.P.Y. vidaaviila. lilio, (B).(B 2艂 p).(B 3 ).(C).(C 2 ).(Ly(M). vi haayi h a bho, ( B 2艂 it).(P) . vidaavida itimmhhrame . Bho, (C)tfAt贸. ) .( 0 2 )chha.). vida. Bho, (I j)ch/艂d.). liaaviha. Bho, (B 2 ).(B 2 )chha.)* haayiha. Sa, (B 2 ,n.n 2 ). ha. Blio, (P,b). Bhovanssasa, A(tf//t贸.).B.C(膰7it贸.), Bhoyaassae, (B 2) u). Bhoyaansa, (P,b). kimo, N.P^AW.).T.U.X.Z.(B 8 > b).(P).(W). kirnyio, P.Y.(B 2 ,p), fciinpi, (P,a). kianedam, (B).(Bn).(O).(C )chlid .'). (C 2 ).(G 9 )chhd. ).(L). nueriam, (B 3 ) .(Bielika .). dam. BI mamgani, (B). (B 2 ). ( B 2 ) Mid .). ( B 3 ). (B 3 )chhd .). (Bn). (C). (C )chhd .). ( 1 C 3 ). ( G%)chhd .). (L). ( \J)chhd .). (L)notes)/yf\ mmokovi, N. minoamyi, («.), but (B 2 ,b.p)^« A).(Bii,b.p). mmoaam, (B 2 , a . n . n 2 ) . mmokam, (B 2 ,g). mmokaamsam, ( B 2 ,k). mmokkamvi, (B 2艂 u). mmoamkimkliadiduiiimfimni, ( C).(G 2 ).(C 2 )chhd.). * [i) mmokim, ('R)chhd.)\^$)chhd.).{Q)chhd.).( W). ,, imnoaam, (B 2 ).(Bn).( Bn,A.(c).(B'• ,, kimmarakh艣, (B a ).(Bn).(L).(L)MA.(L).(L)^//«.)- „ yadido. Ha, (B)chhd.).(B s )chkd ,, vasa i, (B 2 ,b). „ vada i, (B 2 ,u). ,, yadidam. Hi, 膯Bn).(C z )cJihd.). ,, vadadi. Ra, (M). ,, aacheliha i, (B a ,r). „ di. 78, (M). 93. —Ra.— Yibhdrya . Sakkebh贸rjapatrag-atoyamaksliarayi- nyasah. i. EX. Bhu, P. ,, Ra. l)risfiivd. Nayambluijanganirmmakah. B艂itf, (C).(W)ko). (i) nirmokah, (B).(B ; ).(Bti).(C ? ). ,, Yihasya . Bhu, Y.Z.(B 2 ,i 艂 ) (L)ko) (P,a). ,, vya. Bhii, B.N.T.U,X.(h ; ).(p). ,, vya. Yayasyahhii, (B 2 .a.i.u).(P,b). ,, vya. Yihasya. Sa, (M). ,» r.iaga, (B 3 ,uh(Bn).(P,B). ,, patrekrito, B.T. ,, trak r i to, N.TJ.X. ,, sah. 79, (M). 94. —Yi.—NaipkhuadittMeevyatattahodieUvvas5ebhavado- paridevana^i8uniasamanaQurdas1iiddiakkardivi8ajji- d&Dihomti. • • i. Yr. Kiranukhu, B.N.T.TJ.X. „ Yi. Nu膮amkhn, P.Y.(B,,p).(P). ,, Vi. Adi, (H 8 ,k). „ Narnadi, (B).(B I> o).(C).(C 2 ).(0 2 )^^ ).(L).(L>M9 9 i 9 * • « ii f > >> M 1» *» >> >* » t >> M gaanattliidae, (Bn,n.p). avibhavidae, (B ? , u), d i tl i lada e, A ^ 膰M#.). ( C ) chhd .). di1t karurao, N. T. U .X. ( B 2; a .n .n 2 ). ttliaruwae, K ('2nct time). tt, lid ot a j li. N.'T. Z. ( P, ii). ( ), ( B a ) ch ha .). t(艂iaoU, (B).(B s ,g.iO.(B* )chiui. >.(Bn) *(C).(C )chhd.). ( ( \ )-( '- 2 ) (‘hhd .).(L).(L) chhd .).( W). liliaI * 1 ).a, ( W)chhd .). tilianaU, (B>). tta b h a vad i . ( B a , n . N a ). di obli a, N. devidaraou, Af chhd.) .Q (chhd.) N .1 l .TJ hY ,7 j.(T\ 2 ) hut A).(B a ^Mez,).(B 2; G.K).(Bn).(P), but (P,a )as A)-(W). ^ doviamnu,}i.(B).(B s ).(B s )c'AM.).(0).(G}(?/'//a,).(C a )(L). uamsuni, (I> 2 , bt.n 2 )- niabhui iavattemalianu, (B).(Bn,(o).(C).(C )chhd .). * (C 2 b(O-) chhd .),(L).(L )*hhd (i) ttca,nAj (I} 3 ).(B 3 )^M«.).(Bn).(Bn,A.D.c.r). niavi, (B S5 g*x). manu, A (chhc ) ehha.).(P,A). malid nu, (bn ; (o). rdaBBaoa, (iX>,u). suaaiinodai raA (chhd .). O (chhd .). T. IJ. X. snaai, E.N(5y corr. y and 2nd lime).Y (P).(W). suiai, Z. suaaak kLnrd, (B ). ( Bn ). ( O). (C 2 ).(jL).( U)chhd .). (i) ai:ria, (15 z ).(G)chhd.). ,, aimal kara, (H 2 j N. i\ T a . u). (JS^chhd.).(C 2 )ckhd.). odani akkk r.r dr.i, (B 2 , a ). (i) di?a, j^ v #x ^2/ 4, (Pa>3). rui-.i, (P 2 ,n.k 2 ). t 9 99 ,, rairavi, A.(ch7: J.).C|c?/iA(A).T.X.(B a ). raiir.ho, N (ord/, ,).u. r&ahililuavi, (B).(B 3 ).(Bn).(0).(0*).(艁).(艁)<7 2="" a="" amp="" chhd.="" dlihia="" ea="" hi="" i="" ii="" it="" jchhd.="" jjiabkaye.="" n="" rairaal:="" rdi="" t="" u="" vitakkida="" w="">AAa.)- (i) airnbha, (B 3 ).(B 3 ) 79 iii. y y 7 t 77 py 77 7 > 77 y y 7 7 7 f 77 7 7 7 7 7 V 9 7 y y 7 7 7 7 77 77 7 y 7 7 79 *7 yida艂iam, Z. vitaaja, (B 8 ). viaa, (Bn,r). ; aharna, (Bn,c). /larnjaliatu, Z. lianitao, (Bn, b.( o).(L). ea imam va nia, Z. ealia, ( B). (C). (C a ). ( L). ( L) chha. ). © unni, (B 2,v). ennatti. Ta, (C)ehha.).(XV). amunia, (B 2 )> hut (I3 a ,B. 艂 L K]^ A).(B 2 ,o.K(p]m).(B 3 )- (Bii).(Bii,a.c).(M). ani uuid, (B 2> n.n 2 \ ayamania A nu, (B 2 ,u). aalid, (Bn,iu 艂 ). aalia, (Bn,(o).(L,(c). Talieaanu, (B).(B 3 , k). (Bn). (O).(C 2 ), (L)..(L )chhd .), (Ij)notes). Tahaanu, ( B.>, a.n. No ). liaanu, B.N.P T.U.O.Z^P^ liaewaanu, (B 2 ,r). (C )chhd .;.( W), ananu, (Bn,n.p). * ttaassa, (B s ,g). ssasuhaa eamoatu, (B).(B 3 ).(B s )rM<^).(Bn)me),(G).(C) clihd .). (I j ). (I j ' clihd .). (i) liaaowamewatu, (W). Bsauhamta艂mmlrija, (P) (P,a). Bwa^uliaaja, (B 2 ,u), jadina, N.( B 2 . u). ja itahanasa, (B 3 ,o), j a i na m臋tu, ( B 2 , k ). maewaintu, (B 2 ,u). matavova, T y {orig. ; hut corr. to A). tulia u, B.N.T.U.X.Z.(B 2 ).(B 2 ,A.ii.G.K.N,x 2 .iMj). tuhaaya, (M). tuba, (B 2 ,c). tuba Na, (B 3 ).fC 2 ).(L).(L)c7i7?// ). tulia. An ant ammam ola艂 i, (B A )tdihd.). (i) ram narn o, (C )chhd .), ,, rama艂a li, (W ), tulia Navaririamo, (Bn), u pan’, (B»,a.k). ri. Na, Z. riliomiaham, (B 2 ,A.N.x a ). rinatahakahirni)bavi«barn. Paiilu, ( P 2 ,艂t), (i) kabarpbba, ,, fisam. Avimevilu, (B a ,o), ri. Farilu, (B 2j r).(P). 124 yy y > yy ty ri. Kaharnlali, (B 2 .u), ri. 12. Namme[ > > t y t 7 1 y y yy y y yy yt > > yy 17 77 ,, uijjammahasariro. Nam, N {bycorr., and 2nd time ). (>) (B 2 ,p).(P).(P,a). ,, 3 jam mima, Y. ,, rolca艂iainna艂iomli. Nam, Y. ,, ni jjehoTitisuhaNam, (B $)chhd .). ,, niamhaho, (B 2 ,N.Ts T a ). ,, niovilio, (C )cbhd.). ,, jjaamuu, A(^t贸.).C.(Bo,K.(L).(P,(c)* „ j'jn.tnpi bo, (B).(C).( 0 2 )bhi). ,, jjayaimm, (B 2 ). ,, jjampi, (Bu,(c). ,, j j aen am am aho, (W). ,, nahonti, (Bii,p). ,, iiontisu艂uiNain, (B).(B*).(Bn).(0).(L), (i) ha 11 i. Nam, (lj)chhd.).( W). ,, fluha, (Bti,a). ,, liontiNam, (B 2 ).(13 2 ,A.n.N.N 2 .u). ,, hot. idea isiaklNam, (B„g.k). ,, homtikim. Na uda aa, (B*,k). 125 >) V* j y yy f y yy D *y y % 77 y y 7 7 17 7 7 7 7 77 17 77 77 >7 艂iomtimu艂iani. Nam, (C )chhd.). (i) ba.艃aip, (0 3 ). Nandana, (Bn,c). dananaa, (B 2 ,g. *)• _ . vadavi, (B 2 ),5w膰 (B 2 ,B)fl«臋 A).(B 2 ,K.ir.(B s )y corr .). (i) hamnalio, (P,a). cluiliuiibaasa, I).N.T.U.X(hna).Z(lma),(B 2 ),(B 8 ,u). ('艂icliunnanahonti, (B 2 , p)* nlnisa, A(chhd.).h.G\chhd.). n li a k ab ani n aliom ti T Tu v a , p.(P). lilia, Vayasyosyamyojana. Urva, Y. rfro.lJ rwa, (B).[B 3; K.ir.(B 3 )c/ 2 /?// r .).(Bii).(Bii 艂 B.p.(c)- ( (!). (C )chhd.).(C 2 ).(L).( L )ch hd .). rao. Jahatujjhatumainluaam N nl lu tali aj fi n eapunnaesahi M a lia u u aj a n ara di para m Suradrumariidaipailay&isamddyam, N. (ii) punuiao, (P,B). ,, s&hamMama una, (P,b). (iii) namtiyaram, (P,u). ,, ro. 31, Bn. ,, o. 84, (M). ,, ti. 30. (31), (P). XJuva.— Kim nukli usara p ad ani bh ar 1 i ss ad i . 1 . 7 7 7 } X inn uk kii u sam, (G ). ( O a ) .(Ii). n uhusam, (B 2 , u). nu sani, (B 3 ).(Tl, )rh hd .). (Bn), but( Bn, (o )as A) bbanadl, B.N.T. 艁J.X.(B 2 ) B.r).(Bn,B,p).(P). 126 „ Wianadi, P (B )ehha.).{C)chhd ).(M).(M>AM).(P,a). (P,a>M«.).(W). ,, blianai. Gnr, Y.Z(pha 1 ). „ bhanedi, (B).(Bn,(o).(C).(C,).(O^MiO*(L)-(10^ M ^-)- ,, blian臋 i, (B 2 ,u), ,, di. 85, (M). 100.—Cu itr a.—N ambhanidamdcnakamalandldamanehim- * • * ^ i ••• • < amgehim. i. tka.K imnablia, (B)^^.(C).(0)^7^.).(0 2 ).(Co)^/i1 eklikhubu, (B„K.u).(B,)kkh).(E 3 )cA;i<#.).(Bii), i«j!(Bn, n.p )a& A). ©yibhuklikliiena, (Ba,p). ©valm, (M). kkliiena, B.P.Y, 127 7 7 7 1 7 7 7 } n 77 • a li. J > 77 77 >* M M 77 77 77 77 77 7 7 77 77 »» nasattlii, anainu, A(^M«.).C(^/^/.).P.Y.(B 2 )(B j4 )<7aa 3="" a="" ariamyla="" b.n="" iain="" ii="" p="" u="">/^«.).(B 2? (c).(C).(C)^^).(C 2 ). ( G t )chhd >). (M). (P) - ( W) t ariakam, (艂l 2 ,G.N.N 3 ).(Bn,c). aimmvia, (B 3 ,k). umviala, (B). (B ;艂 )^B 3 VW«.).(Bi 3 ).( 0 ).(C)^M).( 03 ). a ml a, (L).(L)r*Aa.).(W). lad]i(lltambha, (B 2 ,g). ddharnbha, B,N,T.U.X.Z.(C). vadosa, (B).{B 2 )c^^«.).(B 3 ,n.n 3 ).(B 3 ).(B 3 )^«.).(Bii). (C). {O) chh «.)."(0 3 ). (L). (1 j ) c hh d .). (W ). da i lam, A^AA^).B.(0)MA'«O.N.P.l\U.X.Y.Z.(B a , i艂).(M )chhd.). dasama, (B 3 ).(B 2 ,g).(C 2 )^M.).(P,a). da imam sarna, ( B 2 , :b ) . da sama esasalta, (B 3 , k. v ) . ( Bu ) . daimamsamassdnam, (M). d ara san i assa sa na m } (B 2 ,r). sainassasanam, ] 1. . .7 (i) massasa, P.X,Y.Z.(Bn,A,B.c.i\fc).(P). sainassasanaka, (B).(B 3 ).(C).(O,).(L). (Jj)chhd.).( W), aasniiarn, chhd. j. sasanaka, (T^)ohhd.) 9 臋^ s )chhd.).^G)chhd.).(C 2 )chhd.)* nam. 87, (M). 102.—Ra.—S amdsh vdsariakdranam i ti kirmieliy ato. Tutydnurdgapiskunamlalitdrthabamdham Patreiiiveslutamuddharanainpriydyd{i Utpakslimanomamasakhemadirckshanena £ • • * * Tasydssamdgatamiydnanamdnanena. i. 11 yy >y 91 • • 11 . 11 11 11 iv. SakliGsama, (B 2 ,a.n.n 2 ). mdshvasa, B.X.(B 2 ,b.u). salta, D. ami,B.N.P.T.TLX.Y.Z,(B).(B 2 ).(B 3 ).(Bn), 艁ut(Bn,B) aa AUC).(0 2 ).(L).(M).fP).(W). te. Pashya. Tu, (B).(B 2 ,u).(Bn).(C).(C 2 ).(L).(W). (i) shyapashya, (Bn, b.p). lalita, B.P.(Pa, a). litopa, (B 3 ,g.k). tanabam, (Bii,b.p). baddham, Ucbehakshusliomama, B. * * / tpashyatomama, (B).(7 77 77 >• V. 77 7 7 7 7 7 7 77 tpakshalam, (B 8 ,b). ksliinalainmaina, N(£y corr.fr . A ; Y . (Bo, r* u). (B s ). (Bn) .(O*). (L ).(M ). (P). (P, a )1) . kshmariamama, Z.(B 3 ).(B 11 ,a). kshanayas, B.N.P.T.U.X.Y.(B).(B 2 ,p).(B s ) 艂 (Bn).(C). *(C 2 ).(L).(P).(P,a).(W). ksliarena, (B 2 ,g). mauatona, (B 2 ,n.n 2 ). nona. 14, (B s ). nona. 13, (B s ). nona 32, (Bn). lioua 31. (32), (P). nona. 88, (M). 103.—TJ K v A.—EtthanosamaYibk&dpi di. i 1 ) } J w ) > » y >} TJ. I ampatthan4mesambk4viadi. Tuhapidatumam paddh&vibh4vo. Ra, Z. (i) dadimam, 7* {by corr.). Ciii. Unashim . Eththano, (P,a), }^(P,b)«sA). Yidu. Edbdliayosa, tth avaosa, (B )chhd.) (B 3 )chhd .). (O )chhd.). tth aamhan ara sa, (W). nopidisa, N.T.U.X. noHarablia v(adi, (P,b). samrnayi贸pidi, (P,a), but chhd. as A), madi, (B 2 ,u). mablia, (13 3 ). ( hd .).(Bn).(Bn, a. c). vihava, (B 2 ,b). viliavamadi, bliagdmadi, (Bn,B.p.(c).(C).(C 2 ).(C 2 )^t贸.).(L).(L) chhd.). blianamadi, (B). bhaga, (B 2 ,g.ic.tt). L li a, N.T.IJ.X. , amadi, (B)c*A/i^.).(B 3 ).(B 8 )< 7 Mi.).(Bn).(Bn,A.c).(C) chhd.). (W). 7 gadl, (B 3 ,k). , pidi. RA, B.D.P.(B 3 ,b). , pii. Ra. Y.(B^p), , di. 89, (M). 104.—Ra.—A mgulisyedenad贸&hyerannaksbardni. DhAryat贸« mayamyayasyapriydyd艂isYabastalik艂iitassamdosbah, i. RA. Yayasj^aam, P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B).(B 2 ).(B 3 ).(Bn), but (Bu,i>)rt,臋 A).(C).(C 2 ).(L).(P).(W). , t gulisye, 艃.(B).(B s ).(Bn/p).(C).(Cj 2 ).(P). 129 ,, llyyasve, 7膭but corr to A).(P, n\ ,, naiuelupyanteksha, (B).( B s ) .(Bn) .(0).(C 8 ).(L).(W), (i) mevilu, (Bn,p). ,, nt^aksha, (Bn,B.(c). , f ranaksha, (P). j, ryatampri, B.N.P.T.T7.X. (i^ tamtatpri, N(2 tul time). ,, ryatammama, (B 2 ,g.k). ,, ryatamsva, (Bxi,a). ,, tamidampriyasva, (P). ii. yampri, Y.Z.(B a ).(P,u). n yamsvahastenikshepa艂ipri, (B).(B,).(Bn).(C\(C a ). (ii).(\v). ,, yammama, (B 2 ,b). ,, yasva, P.Z. ,, yahsiioliasya, T.U.X. „ yali. Yi, (B) (B,).(Bii).(C 2 ) (L).(W). ,, hastah. Yi, P.(B a ). ,, hasteuanikshepah, (B 2 ,k). (i) hu艣tani, (Bu,b). ,, staleklmh. Vr, N.T UX(B 3 ,a.n.n 2 .u), ,, kliitah. Vi, Y. khitoyainaksharayinyasalokhali. Vi. Z. „ kii i tam. Yi,'(P). ,, shak. 90, (M). 105.-—Yi.— Grihltvd. KimdinimtattfihodiIJvvasibhavado- • • » • inanoralianamkusumairndamsuip]mlevilajpbedi. Vidtj. Talia. Itifjriy P* Yi. Tadokim, (li).(B j j,A.N.N 2 .TT > .(B- 艂 )*(B 3 )fA/^.).(Bu) (C).(C)^.).(0 2 ).(C^^ Yi. Tato Gri, (B 2 ,b). tvd, Anmmehya. Tadokim, B. tvd. Tadokimd艣, NT.IJ.X.Y. (i) doda, P.(B a ,r).(P,A). kimta, (B 3 ).(B 3 )r//t贸.).(Bn,\). dani, (Bii,b.t>). nim U, A ( chhd.).Q(chhd .). nimatta, (B 2 ,g.k). tatthabhodi, (B). (Bu).(O a ). (J >). ttabhodi, (B 2 ), but ( H 2 ,a.b.o.k.p.u)^ A).(B a ). sima, N.T.U.X.(Bn). rahakn, A {chhd. ). (\chhd .).(Bu,(c). ( 艁). ( LV hhd .).(W), rahataruku, (B).(B s ).(B 3 N chhd.).( Bn ). (Bn, a.b. c).(C). radhanam, (]艂 2 »a). rahaue, (B 2 ,n.n 2 ). i. yy > y i y n i ? y y i 5 y y M n • • u. > > ? > iii R 130 f , ralial)havamlvU, (Bn,p). „ usumam, (B 2 ,p). ,, sumarndam, B.N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B).(B 2 ),itf/(B 2 ,a:K) as A).(B a chhd,).(B 9 ).(R s )chhd.).(Ru).{贸).{G)cMid.), (C 2 ). ( C 2 )chkd. ).(L).( L)chhd .). (W). ,, sia jam o/106. ii. u omitted in U. ,, yisamyadadi, (B 3 ).(B 2 )^A<7 -rv="" .="" .p.u="" .r="" 106.="" 2="" 2nd="" 3="" 91="" a="" abhisa="" alaj="" aliiga="" amp="" as="" b.="" b.n="" b="" be="" bhandhi.="" c="" ch="" chhd.="" chhd="" d.="" daramhiaampayyavat="" ddyasetumamafct="" di.="" eh="" f7="" go="" ha="" hd="" hut="" i.="" i="" iamlnadi="" ii="" itrva.="" iw="" j="" ja="" k="" laahiga="" lad="" lamba="" lauvaga="" li="" maraaka="" mi.="" n.="" n.n="" n="" namdamsiajammekkaiiiaintam-="" nimahiga="" o="" p.="" p.r="" p="" r="" rauaka="" s="" sahidaya="" sahija="" sahijd="" samyiadi="" t.x.="" t="" tf="" tfat="" tfmtf.="" ti="" time="" tj.="" tjrva.="" tt.="" uattha="" upagamak="" urva="" urya.="" uuva="" uvaga="" uyatthanakd="" va="" ve-="" vida="" w7="" y.="" y="" yaabhiga="" yaahisaraneka.="" yadissadi="" z.="">Mrf.).(B*,A).(P). ,, kaaram, B.(B 2 ,a).(P,c). ,, darahi, (B 3 ,n.n 2 ). ,, Tamattariaamsamatthaye, (B).(Bn,(c).(C).(C s ). (C 3 ) chhd.).(h). (i) appanam, (Bii,b.p). ,, ttaiiarnsarritha ve, (G)chkd.).( W). ,, mayuttha, (B 8 ).(Bs)r/!W.).(Bn).(Bn,A.c). ,, ampajjava, (B 3 ). ,, vatthavo, (B 3 ,a). ii. mi. Sab i da, Y, 131 t? Jf 19 11 11 91 91 11 ii •» 111 . >> mi. Tava, (B 2 ,A.K.N a .u).(B 3 ).(0).(C艂{V(P). D^atu, N.T.X.Y.Z.(B).(B 3 ).(B 2 VAt贸,).(B,).(B s ) chhd . . (Bn). (O).(O )chhd .). (C a ). ( L). ^ L )chhd .). ( M). (M )chhd .). (P). (W ). Da ni mt u, P.(B 2 ,i > ). Da nim, (P,a). seatta, (B 2 ,a.k). marnsea, 艃.P.T.X.Y.Z.(B a ), but (B 2 ,N.N 8 )a# A).(B a ) chhd .). ( M). ( M )chhd .). ( P). appanam, N(2 nd tirne). ttauaaindam, (B).(B 2 ,A).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(C)^M.).(L). (L jchhd.), mea uuraudamt am, (B). (B,*). (B t )ekhd. ).(Bn).(0).( C a ). (C z )chha .). (L). (L )chhd .). ( W). mekiikhamom, (B 2 ,k). mekhemmam, (B b ,u). bliaaa. Chi, P. (B)chhd. ).(B 2 ,K.p).(B 3 )tfAf贸.) .(C)chhd.). ( Ca )chhd .). (P, a ). (W ). hi. 92, (M). 107.—Cii lt ra.—T aha. 1 tit iraska rani map a n 艂yaRdjdnamu - j>ctif(t m Jodu 2 mahdrdo.* i. tra. Rd , (Bn,B.i\(c).(L).(W). ,, Tarhe/*, (B 2 ), but (B 2 ,a.n,n 2 .u)«s A), ,, Talio t-tiy (B 2 ,M.r). , t lia. Tir (ty (P). ,, balii, (P,a). ,, skarhum, (B).(B 2 ).(B 3 ).(Bu).(C).(C 8 ).(M).( r P), but ( P,b) as A). ,, pamr艂/aftd , P. ,, p ihdya, Z. ,, jdn'imdri臋htvd . Jo, Z.(P,u). ,, mupasntya , (B).(B 3 ).(Bn;.(C).(0») (L).(W). ,, tya . Jaadujaaduma, (B).(B 2 ,ic).(bii).(C).(C) ) fi fi 11 11 Baja. $ a mb h ram a d a ragarb h a m . Sv&, (B),(B 3 ).(C). (cy * (i) ja. Sasam, (Bn).(Bn,A.B.p). ,, daga) wam. 8va, (Bn,(c).(L).(W). Baja. Dnshtrdsa , (P 2 ,n). tatrabha, (B 2 ,a). atrabha, (B a N.N a b tyai. Pdrshr amaralokya . Blia, N (marg., and 2nd time) (B).(Bsb(Bn) (0).(C a ) (L).(W). tyai, Na, X.(B 2 ,b).^M).(P,a). iv. 11 V. 1J 11 11 11 11 1 > ff gamatj) u, X. (B 2 , b ). iju)drisb1apurvova, (B).(B 8 ).(Bn).(C).(C 2 ).(L).(W)* Ci a ng;i Yamimaya, ( B 2 , k) . G angayaY r amunay atha, (Bn, u). ydjat艂iA. Om, (B).(B a ).(Bn, i>.(o).(C).(C 2 ).(L)-(W). vina 15, vina. 33, (Bn*. vin&. 32, (33 ', (P). tha. 1-4, (B a ). vina. 94, (M). 109.— Ciittka. —Naiiipudhamanimehardidisadi. PaehehM- yijju艂ladd. 11 1 » 11 11 11 11 11 11 71 1' 1 i 1' 11 11 11 11 11 11 tra. Pu, N.T.U.X.(M )ehhdX Nampadha, (15).(B/), but (B 2 ,b.i*)m A).(B 2 y//^.). (B a ).(Bn).(Bn,A)tIi).B.(c)tu).(c).(C).(C 2 ).(L)d艂iu). megha, (B 2 ,p). hura i, (Bn,?). r a i, ( B n, b . v> . ( c ) . ( T j ) n ot es) . Idissa i. Pa, A( Mu.).C(ehhd.).V.Y.(V).(W). i. Pa, Z. Ba i. Pa, N.T.U.X.(B 2 ,B.K.N.N 2 .p).(P,ii). Pacliebk, (B 2 ,a.b.g.n.p).(Bti).(C).((\).(P,a.ii). Pnclu-hlnio, (Bn,p). clicbhadovi, B.N(£w偶 corr. to A).T.U vijj艅. Vi, (W), yic艂udiulla, (B 2 ,b)* v iddulla , (B 2 , p). (P, a )chhd .). jjulid, Vi T (B), but chhd. as A).(Bu), lut (Bu,cW//«*.) as A).(C).(0 2 ).(L). jjultula, (P,b). la*ui, (B 2 .o)* da, \ X.(chhd )enth Jare 1. uu. 95^ Al). 133 f 110.—Yi. Apavirt/a. Kahainuaesd U wasi. himad&sahaariiam. 77 y f n 79 77 J 7 7 7 11 . 77 7 9 77 77 7 7 7 9 77 77 77 7 1 77 77 Vi. A. Ka, p.y. Vi. Ka, (B 2 ,a g.k). Yi. Sragatam, (P,a). rya. NamodaeU, (B a ,u). Kathanma, (B),(C).(M). Kahimnu, (B 2 ,g). Kadhumua, (Bn).(C a ).(L). harnnue, (B a .K), nakhu, (B 2 ,g.n 2 ). misa, (B 2 ,n.n 3 ). siefca, Z.(B 2 ,k.u). siuvagada. Ta, (B).(B 2t N.iy 2 ).(B s ).(B3)^7^ ( y(Bn).(0). (O )ohhd.). (C 2 ). (0 2 ' chhd .). ( L). (1 j)vhhd.). (W ). si. Ta, (M).(M)V di osa, (B).(B :t ).(B 3 )6*/i//^.).(BTi).(G).(C2).(02)^/i<'i.).(L). (Ij)chhd.).(\V). dioUwasiesa, (B H ) # (B 3 )0M0,). ablii ma, T.U. X. (P,b) . anilina, (B 2 ,g.k). daesa, (Ii 3 ,u). datatta b h od {esa, (C )chM .). sahiiam, B.P.Y.(B ?; b).(P), but (P,u)^ A). sahiam. (Ba,!*). I艂 adria. Cm, 'A. A; liachari, (B 2 ,n.n 2 ). h aar i a eh o d a v v ara, ( B 2 , u )* vi. Ciii. A( chhd .). (j(chhd.) .' v B a ).(B a )chhd .), (B a , k). riara. N.T. • / Tieedaeliodawam. HAjA. EtadHsaiiamasyatara. Chi, ( B ). (B s ). ( TA s )ctihd .). ( H u ). (C). ^ C )chhd .). x C a ). (C a ) chhd.).(Ti\(\j)chhd. ).(VY r ). (i) rfoho, (Bii,p). nes&Ohittaleba, (B 2 ,a). rfesa, (B 2 ,n.^ 2 ). ara. 96, ^M). 111 .—Chitra —U vvasimah&rdamsiras&panaraiavinnavedi. i. tka. Upav:shya. Um, (B) (Bn).(G).(C a ).(L).( W). u wusima, (B,).;B s ).(Bu).(C0.(C,).(M; (P). Ji M *1 • y Jf t* » u li amsfsonapa, N.T.TT.X. ampa, (M ).(M)thhd.), sirena, (B*,a.u). pariitia, (B 2 ,o). parniami. (Bn,(c).(L). nain tdi, (Bj,n.n 2 V mi ani rasa vi^ (M). (M,$AAA).(P f a). viuuave, (M). v«* i. Ra, (P). di. 97, (M). 112.— Ra.—K im&jnApayati. i. Kirrmjn艣, P. „ ti. 98, (M). 113. — CntTRA.—MamaSur&risambhayedujj&depur&mab&r&o- earanam Asi. T a aliamdo vassad anis a riasam iitthe riama- anenabaHamb4hijjam&n&bhuovimak&raenaanuaiiipa~ niatti. ■ i. MahaSu, B N.T.U.X.ZdB 2 \ but (B a ,a.K.p)tf* A). ,, Maha Asurasain, P.Y.(B a .p).(M).(P), but (P,B)9 99 99 9 f • « * 111 . V. tf y * M yy n M n >? > f * * • 111 . 7 7 >7 dsi. Ti[of 71, ii, *ior*] t N\* dsi. Saippadamsaham, (B).(Bg). naaasiriaba, (B )chhd. V .(B S \( B 8 VAAr/.).(C).^C )chhd ((\).{C 2 ) hhd.).(L). K Ju)chhd.).( W).’ (i) liaLali, { Bn). ni a a nawal lina ba, Z. madane, (B 2 ,a.g). nenaahiambd, (P,b) # ambliahia, (B 2 ,b.p). ba艂uamd, N,(B 2 ).(P). (i) bddhia, (JBn)/Bn,A)ya).(P). ,, bddhea, (Hn,(c).(L). bcidliiama, (B.,o.k).(B s ).(Bii,b). hiamd, B.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B 2 ,a.b.u). nianam aanena punol )ima li ara fi,saa nu, ( B ). ( B 8 ). ( P 3 ) chhd.),( Bn;.^0).(C jchhd.).(V z )\膯 2 yhhd.).(lj).(l4) chhd.).{W i. nama, B.N.T.U. nabhuyovi, (H 2 ,b). raassaanu, (B 2 ).(L). nukampa, A (chhd.) B.C(chhd.).T .U.X.Z.(B\(B,). (B 2 ,a.n.n 2 u).(B 8 ).(Bn).(Bii > c).(C)^0 2 ).(L;.(M). nukampini, N. ampinie, Y. panijjatti, A( f AA# .).B.C(rAA^.).N.(M)jjd). appauijjetti, (B 2 ,b). (i; ampani, (B 2 ,p). mahonii. Ba, (B).(B s ).(B t VAM.).(Bn).(C).(C>AM.)« (C 8 ).^y*^)dL)yA).(iO^*rfj-vW). n i ett i , ( B 2 , a . x. x a . i T ). (P, a) . ttl. 1*0; 136 114.—Ra.-—B hadramukhi. I^aryutsukAmkathayasipriyadarsliandmt贸iji ArtnnnapastiyasiPururavasa8tadarthe S艣dhdranoyamubhayohpranayasmaraaya Taptenataptamiva8amghatan&yayoktu艂i. i. Ea!a. Ayisakln Pa, (B) 艂 (B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(0 2 ).(L).(Wk ., Bhadre Pa, N.T.U.X. iii. Artamua, (B 2 \ but (B 2 ,A.B.K.N,isr 2 .p.u)膰W A). ,, vanaintada, (B 2 ). ,, dart艂iam Sa, D.N P TJJ.X.Y.Z. B).(B 2 ,A.B.r).(B s ). (Bu ».(C).(0 3 ).(L).(M).(P;.(W). ' ,, dartham, (B 3 ,n.n 2 .u). iv. nayoyata8va. Ta (B).(C) (C 2 ).(L).(W). ,, iiayoya, (BiB. ,, yassma, N.(B 2 )hs).(P). ,, yatasyftTamKaumuduniva, (B 3 ).(Bn\ 9f ptamuy&aevasukhamhiyo, P. v. ptamayasaHia. (B) (B a ), £«膰(B 2 ,a.b.n.No.p)#s A).(Bn, (o).(0).(C 3 ).(L).( W). ,, yasainagamayomlubiuibe. Cm, (B 8 ).(Bii). „ yayuktam, (B 2 ,a). „ yogyam. Om, (B).(B a >.(Bn,(o).(0).(C 2 ).(L).(W). ,, yoktum. (B 2 ,n.n 2 ). ,, gyum. 16, (Bn). „ bo. 15, (B a ). ,, be. 31, (Bn). ,, ktuh. 33, (31), (P). ,, ktuh. 100, (M). 115.—C jutra .—II aldebituvattovinidda adaranimaanampc- kkhiapiadamassadedudimhisairmitta. i. tr\. tir vuMmwvel'*hi/a Tu, P. (i) shlmwpetifa. Ha, X.(B).(B 2 ).(B s ).(Bn).(C).(C , 2 ), (L).(W). ,, TR4. Elu, Y.(B 2 ,b.g).(P,a). ,, tka. Balii. Idoe, (B I)chhd.). „ la. I.5oe, (B).(B 8 ).(0).(0)*W.) 艂 (L). (L)rhhd.).(W). ,, l&tu, (B 2 ,b.k) (M). ,, hi. Nihuada, (B).(C).(0)tfM/f.).(Ca).(C a )^/i«.)*(B). (L)chkd.).(W). (i) hiohiai, (Bn).(C 2 ). ,, JSIibhua, (B 3 ).(B :艂 )tf/>f贸.) f ,, hitawatto, (B a ,i*). „ nimadovi, (Tk.<«•!<■), ,, tuvitto, (B 2 ,ii). 187 ,, tto膮i, A(rMtf.).C(rM/藕.).(B 2 ,A). ,, viabbhahiamma, P.Y. (i) liiama, (P). ,, nidhJhurada, (B 2 ,k). t , liib艂iua, (B 2 ,u). ,, niliua, (Bn).(Bn,A.B.c.p.(c)« ,, aa ram, (B 2 ,a). ,, abhb艂iahiam, (B 2 ,p). ,, a tam amina, (P,u). ,, rabbi [$" K ). Amhoana, (B 2 ,a), (i) mhona, (Bg^N.y^). Ammoaria, (B 2 ,k). Amhahe, (B 2艂 u). AmhoChi, (M). lieahamtuea, B. (i) hotu, N.P.T.IJ.X. ,, hokaham, Y.Z. heenampekkhia, (B 2 ,o). holalin, (B 3 ).(B*V/i/!#.).(B 2 ,ir). lolietn, (Bjj,p).(P). napekkhi, B.T.U.X. vek hk hidaraJ lit u, (B a , a ). (i) damlahu, (B 2 ,b). vekhklua ima u, (B 8 ,n.n 2 ). kkhiainu, B. kkJiiala, N.T.U.X. kkhidadaotu, (B 2 ,k). (i) kkhida, donatae, (Bn,B.p.(c). tne u, (B 8 ,a.p).(P,a). hutuo u, A(ch}ui.).C{chhd.).(B 2 )clihd.). (i) husiggamtu, (B 2 ,k). ,, hutuo, (L). h uj ]' o vatu eparioliohatt amli i, (B). (Bn V(C). ( Q)chhd . ( 膰 2 ) h u iri). (C 3 ) <7 .="" 102="" 117.="" 139="" 2="" 3="" 4-="" a.n.x="" a="" aaramda="" ad="" ado="" ami="" as="" b.="" c="" chhd="" cm.="" cnr.="" dni="" ha="" hm="" hoduado="" i.="" i="" id="" issad="" itti.="" iut="" j="" jjbida="" k="" kamparichcliaj="" liuewatu="" lmamtue="" m="" mhi.="" n.p.t.u.x.y.z.="" oj="" omuliuttdd="" p="" q.-u="" ra="" ssaki="" ssani.="" ta="" tka.="" u.="" u="" vapadipa="">, (B a ).(B 2 )chhd.). „ tka. Salii ido, (B 2 ,N.N a ).(Bn,r). ,, tam. Edassirrimu, (B).(i).(i > 3 )chha .).(B10.(Bn, b) ,( C) \G)chhd .). (C # ). (C 2 )chhd .). ( E). (h)chhd .), (W). ,, tam . Ido, (H 2 ,g.u). ,, tam. Tado, (P,a). ,, Adoparammu, A (chhd.).1&.Q(cliM.). ,, Ado param jd, N.P. ,, Hiuhattao, (B 3 ,k). „ liuttoj4, (B).(B ;艂 j.(B a )rAM).(Bn).(C).(C 2 ).(L).(L) ohhd.).(W). ,, huttaado, (B 3 ,a). ,, liuttam, (B 3 ,b.f). ,, liuttaamja, (P), bid(P 3 ii)as A). ,, dokliu, (B 2 ,g.k). ,, nissainokakam, (B).(Bn).(C).(C a ).(L).(L )chhd .). (i) nissamo, (W). ,, mokokam, (B 3 ).(B : i)//i«.).(P). „ jja. 103, (M). 118.—Ujjva.— Sawidam. J ed u 2 malidrdo. • • M i. kva. Rdjd nam upe i yaprmia my a , Sa, (B 2 ,n.n t 2 ). ,, kva. Sasddkmsamupatritya. Sa, (B).(B a u) (B 3 ). (Bn),(C).(L).(W). ' 140 ,, wi艂am. Je, B.P.(P). ,, dam . Amtikam>tpasritya. Je, N. „ (bum Jaadujaaduma, (B).(Bn).(C).(C)<7aaa .="" 119.="" 2="" 3="" 8="" a="" ayya="" b.n.t.u.x.="" b.p.t.z.="" b="" chhd.="" chlia.="" dujeduma="" duma="" g="" haste="" i="" jayadujayadu="" lu="" n.="" o.="" ohhd.="" oj="" p.="" p="" pranamati.="" pranamati="" ra="" tfaad.="" utto="" vi.j="">> o* 104,' (M). 119.—Ra.—S umdari. May dndma j itamy asya T vay dy amsamud i ry at e J ayashabdasSahasrdkshdd Agatahpurushdmtarani. Ha s t e n a gr ih i traindmupa ves h aya ti. i. RAjA. Sahar sham. Su, (B).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(C a ).(L).(W). ii. Namaydnarjitam, (B 2 ,n.n 2 ). iii. yayatsairm, B, m ydjaya u di, (B).(C).(C 3 ). iv. srakshanNaga, B.(B 2 ,b.f).(M). (i), kshanNaga, 艃ifollowed by A «n^T).T.U.X. „ ksliadAga, Y.Z.(B).(13 2 ,K.u,LR].(B 3 ).(Bii).(C).(C a ). (L). v. ram. Chitra . Aa, N.T.U.X. ,, ram. 17, (B 2 ). ,, ram. 16, (B s ). ,, ram. 35, (Bn). ,, ram. 34. (35), (P). vi. stegri, B.N Y.Z.(B).(Pn), hut (B 2 ,g v)as A).(B 3 ).(Bn). (脫).(C a ).(M).(P), but (P ,b)os A).(W). ,, httvottuhthati , B. ,, hitmend, N.T.U.X.(P,a). „ httcddsam npa , (B).(C).(0 2 ).(Bu,a.b.c.p.(o). (i) sana u , (B 3 ).(Bn).(W). ,, tvd t/, (B 2 ,n). „ tvdsa , (Bn)JW). ,, munnamaya , Y.Z.(B a艂 A N.l? a .p).(P). ,, uttuhthati , (B 2 ,b). ,, panaya , N.T.U.X. M pavuka % (Bn). „ ti. 115, (Al). 141 120.—Vi.—Itticdie8oahamRannopiavaassobamhanokinma- yamdiadi. Urva . mmiitamprariamati. i. Vi. NamRft, B. „ Yi. Ba J 'N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(M).(M)p//W.). „ Yi. Kidisitthidibhodie, (B).(B s )^0).(C>AM).(C a ). ( C 2 )ch /«.).( L). ( L) ch hd .). (i) Kirisi, (]3n,B.P\ Ki). „ sit lii di, (B 3 )^M«.)(Bn).(Bn,A.c.(c).(AV). „ Yi. Eso, (B„b.i\u). „ Bhodi, (Bjj,n.n 2 ). ,, diJRa, (B a ), hut(B^o:vi)an A).(B 2 )chhd.). „ era, (B).(B0.(Bn).(C).(C)*A&^ (L)^W.).(P).(W). ,, eora, A(chhd.).G(chhd.) m kimra, (B 3 ).(B 3 VMtf.). ranopi, (B). raj je. Pi, (B x ).(B s VAA^.).(Bn,A.c(jye). ssokim, Y.(B.>,p).(P,a). ii 01,1 a, *.K.(B)..).(Bn)*(C))• ^0 2 ) # (G 2 )Md.) (L),(L)c‘M#.).("VV). ii. di. 106, (M). ,, tam. Ayyapanam艣mi. Jtipra , (P). 121.—Yi.—Sotthihodie. i. Yidtt. Saththibhodf, (B 2 ). „ tthibhodi, (B).(B«).(Bn).(0).(0 g )di).(L). ,, tthibhavadi, (B 8 ,b). ,, liodie, (B 2 ,p). ,, e. Uwasht L djdnaneJcdsanamalamkurutah. Ne , N. ,, e. 107, (M). 122, — Nepathye. —ChitralekhetvarayatyarayatJrvasliim. Mumn&Bkaratcn&y a liprayogo ciot ♦i c Lalit dbliina y amtam ady abh artd Maruf贸mdrasM u man&s sa Lok apdl ab • Sawedka rnaya mti. JJrva .vishdda mndtay itvd. i. Akasiie , (B 2 ,k). „ tiiykDevaputah. Clii, B N.P,T.U.X.Y.Z.(B).(B a ), but (B 2 ,aA).(B 2 ,u).(B 8 ).(Bn).(C),(0 2 ).(L). (M).(P).(W). fl khetvarayorva, B.N.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B).(B 2 ), but (Bjj,a.n, X膮)as A).(B^).(Bn).(B 2 ,u).(C 8 ).(L).(M).(P), (i) rayaUrya, C. ,, *ayatvarayo, D,P.(C). 142 ii. yahpragito, (P,r>). iii. ishtarasu, ,, yoribhaktah, 艃.Y.(B 2 ,g).(P,a). ,, yoprayu, (B 2 ,k). ,, nibaddhahLa, (B).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(C a ).(L).(W). v. lah. 18, (B 2 ). >, lali. 19, (B 3 ;. ,, lah. 108, (M). „ lah. 35. (36), (P). vi. Sarmd , (Bn), but (Bn,A.(c)/?s A).(W). ,, wemmdka , B. N. T. U. X. Z. ( B*, b) . (Bn ,b . p).(P, b). ,, r v eh a rn a m da dat i. Chi, P. (i) li. Uroa . vishddamndtayati y but (B 2 ,G.K.p)tf* A). (d) rm.mviy (Bii,b.p). (a) damr艅paya , (B 2 ,b.u).(B 3 ).(0)^0 2 ).(P,b). ,, damnir艅paya , (B 2 ,N.N a ).(Bn).(W). ,, daywiru, (Bn,r). ,, tayat i . Cm, (P). 123.—Cftitra.—S udampiasaliieDevadudassavaanain. Anuni- yadumahardo, i. Chi. SarassaikidakaYvabamdh*Lac]icliisaamvare8U, P (above the lin臋 in a dijfermt hand). ,, TB A. Sab i su, (Bn,p). ,, darnsa, B .P(above the /eV^).T.IJ.(]5 2 ,p).(P). ,, damtueDe, Z.(B).(Bd-(B 3 )膰Af贸.).(Bn).(C).(C)).(P). # nam. TJbya, B. ,, nam. Taanu, (B).(B 3 ).(B 2 ,A.N).(B 3 ).(B 3 VM^.).(Bn), but (Bn,B.p)tfs A).(C).(C)^M«.).(C8).(C 2 )^Ai.).(L). (Ij)chhd.).{W). ,, numamuadu, A(ehhd.).C(chhd.).N.P(above A).T.(B g , (i) mania, U.Z.(B a ,u). ,, maunia, Y.(B 2 ,p). ,, mannadu, (B*,k).(M).(M)w A).(B 3 ,g).(0).(P).(W). (B H ).(Bn), but (Bn,(c)atf A). ,, Nishshra , (M). ,, mcvatta. Cm, (B 2 ,N.N 2 ).P(tf/?dtf.). ,, vavihavo, (Bn ; (c)gvi).< v L). ,, vavo, (P,a). ,, devi3iavo. Cm, N.T.TLN. (i) avi, (B).(B 8 ).(B«)tf/f/a?.) (Bn), but (Bii,b.p)7/t贸.).(P,A). (i) raa. Uvvasiviimavedi. Pa, (B).(B ;艂 ).(Bn).(C). (0 )chhd .). (C 3 ). (C 2 )chhd .). (L). (L )chhd .). (P). (W). ,, sonm, (B 2 )chhd').(Q 2 )chkd.). ,, sokhua, (B a ,r).(P). „ no. Ma, B.N.Y.(B).(B g ,A.p.u).(B JI ).(B*)r7/7/«.).fC).(0) chhd.).{ C a ). (0 9 )chhd .). ( L). ( L )chh d .). ( M). (JM )chhd .). (W). ,, nota, ,, navisajjidumi, N.P.T.U.X.Y,Z.(B 2 ,b.p).(P) (P,a.b). (i) jj id d, (B 2 ,n.jn 2 ). ,, achlianu, (B 2 ,gJ. ii. nnado, (H 8 ,g). ,, dagachcliha i. Do, A {chhd. ),C \chhd.) t ,, iclidihamhiDe, B. 144 ichehhai De, N.P.Z. ieheh艂iadiDo, T.U.X.(M) lut cliM. as A)• ichhchhudeDe, (B a ), but (B 8 ,G.p.u)tf* A).(B 2 )ehhd.). iclilichhamliaDe, (B 2 ,p). Deadoassaaua, (B).(B 艂 ).(B 3 )r 7 ?//d.).(Bii).(C).(C)膰?/!^d.). (C,).rO»>AA£f.)-(艁).(L>AAd.).(W). varuddham, (Bo, a). ddhamka, *N.P.T.U.X.(P), but appaimm, (Bn,p). ttauaamk艣, (B).(B a ) but (B 2 ,a.b) n a iii a r i a v ara d d li am, (B 2 ,g.k). namkaredum, (B.,,p). kadukdmaattaiiam. BA, P. • • 7 nam. BA, (P). dnmappanam, RA, N.T.U.X. duin. 110 , (M). 126. —Ea.— Kathamchidvdchamryavasthdpya . NA^mibhaya- tyoris艂iYaraniyogapratyarthi. Smartavyastvayamj?mah. Uw k viyogadu kkha tnrzipay itvdm Ichydsaha n i\sh kr daUd. yy y y y i * RA. rdchamla , N.T. 1 J. t ha mhut hamapwachanamsamstha, ( B3). (B n, ( c). ( O). (C 2 ). (L).(W). (i) thamkathamchandtmdnaui, (Bn).(Bn,A.B.p). chin manomja , B.'Y. (Bs, v) .(P,a). chulrya, N P. T. U.Z. (P) . chidbdshpamvya % X. (B 2 ,K. u). pyaiachanam , Na, P.Z. pya. Nahibha, (Bn,(c),(L).(W). pya vdeham . Na, (P). 艃astibha, P.Z. Nahamasmi, P. Nahambha, (B).(C).(C 3 ). N ach amenasti blia, (M). ridrisliani, Z. rayo, B. rapra, (B 3 ,n.n 2 .p). gahautA. Kintusma, (B).(Bn,(c).(C).(C2).{W). gaparijmntlii, (B2 ,b.k.u). (i) ntlii. Kimtusma, (B s ).(Bn). rtavyoyam, P.Y.(M) (P). rfcavyamtvamayam, (L). yyashch艣yam, (Bn), but (Bn,(c)<7 .x.="" 111="" 145="" 2="" 3="" a.n.k="" a="" at="" b.n.p.t.u="" bn="" eh="" iii.="" ishleshuduh="" jarmstyaya="" m="" n.n="" n="" nah.="" r.="" r="" styayayarn="" u="" v="" va="" vy="" x.="" y.z.="" y="">) ' ,, p ayamilsahasakhydn i % B.X.(B S ), but (B 2艂 u} but (Bn,(c)^ A). yy r*tshslivdy (M\ „ sam. Yai, (B).(B,).(Bn).(C).(W). ,, vaitathyami, P.Y.(P,a). ,, vaidh ury a mi. Z. (M).(P). yy yaidag-dhyam, (B„*,r). „ vaidarshyam, (L), but (Tj,(c)a$ A).(Tj)nofes). ,, vameclia, B.T.(J.X,(B^a.n.n 3 ). ,, ksluishossam, B.P.T(ha)-U.X,(B u,a.b.j > ).(P). (i) kshuesam, (I\a). ,, shomesam, N. ii. ti. 112, (M). 128.—Yi.— PtxtramcJa rshayituk d m a h. Namedam. II ad dli i 2. A tmagatam. AeU wasidamsan avim hi don amaetambhu- j j n pat fcarnpabbhatt hanihatl Mdopamadona vi n n ad nrn. i. Yr. Nam, B.N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B^a.n.Nu.I').(P). ,, rnhaya , (B,,b.k). ,, Naintumam. Jtyarddhokte. Alma, B. ,, 艃amtueedam, N. (i) tuedam, T.U.X. ,, Nam. Ityardhukte . Sva. Ha, P.(B.,,b.i*)- (i) He. Alma. Ha, Y.(M).(M)'/AM,).(P). „ kie. Ha, (P,a). ,, Nambhnjja. liyardholdendtma y (B).(B S ).(B )chhd.). (Bn).(膯).i C)chhd.).((\). (f ' 2 )chhd.).(\j)\\d)chhd .).( W). ,, Numattliic, (B 2 ,uj, III T 9 > ?> 艂 J J) 3 5 • * XI. >> ? f # » • 111 . » r > 7 J M >> j; f) )» > > >> ?» n dam ityardhulde . T艂a, D. (i) &6\ Alma , N.(B 2 ). ,, kUfiayishddamdima, (B 2 ,a .n.n.*). IladhdlnliadlidLiUwa, (脫 2 ).^JB 2 )^/f7/bhataruaggaha, { B 2 ,b).(M)..*). tthamniahah a, P. tthampiha,(B).( B 2 ).(B),t贸(B 8 ,p)rf.? A ).(B 3 y/*M.).(Bn)* ( C). (0 )chhd .). (0 2 ). (C 2 )chhd .). ( L). (L )chh d.). Ubamyiha, (B a ,u).(B ;艂 ).( B^)c/thd .).(W). do ta ni bln ijj apattarn na, A{chhd. ),G(chhd .). dobhujjapattampa, Y. (P). (i) bhuapattaam. Pa, Z, ,, bhnapa艂 tani, (L). (lj)chkd.). (M) . (M)cJihct.). clona, (B).(Ba). (Ihjchhd .).(Bn).(C). (Q)chhd.) . (C>). (W). dopa bhbha11am, (Ba. [it]). muiavi, N.P (above A). JL\ U.X.Y,(B 2 ) (B 2 yM#.).(M)* ‘ (M>/iM.).(P). nathanadonavi, Z. • » * * / nahatthadopabbhattamnayi, (B 2 ,n). dam. 119, (M). 129.—TU.—Kimasi vaktukdma iva. i. Ba. Yayasyaki, Y.(B 3 ,u).(P), lut (P,b )as A).(L).(\V). ,, BA. Bhadrakim, (B.), but A). ,, Kimva, (B 2 ,b). ,, kimali. Vi, B.N.P.T.U.XY.Z.(B).(B 2 ,b).(B 3 ).(Bii> (G).(0 ? b(L).(M).(P).(W). ,, kama. Vi, (B 2 ,A.]N.Na.u). ,, k艣mosi, ,, kcima艂i. 111, (M). 147 ISO.—Vi.—Evvamvattuk&momhi. Mabhavainams/mimnm- chadu. 13idhaintuibadd艂iabhdvdUwasi. Nas&idogadam* armbamdliam sid hi la issadi. i. 97 77 II 15 II 51 II l> II I > 7 ) **1 II Yi. Ma, P.Y.(Bab&^(B 2 ,B.o.K)a^ A).(B 2 )cMr/.).(B 2 , a.n).(P,a). Yi. Namparideyauaramum, Z.(P). Vi. Yaassa idamhiva, (B).(B:»).(.).(Bn).(G). (O )ekh 2 ,pjmuiu). (i) aggohim, (P,a). amgaimmum, (ll)dB,)dlbb^/^/d;.(CV(C)r////^.).((lA. v0 8 )rA//« .).(L).(L)i7i/^/.).( W). (i) imvirmi, ( B :J ). (B „) ckhd .).(Bu).(Bn, e), suimum, P. n. um cl ii a du, Y.(P, a). muohi, (B 2 ,a). (i) inoohi, (Ba,N.N a ). muclichedu, (Bo, k). mu cl nadam, (B 2 ,i»). ii. cliatti. Matiunamam^dnirada. Di, N. (i) cl ta. Md, T. U.X. * ,, cli a. Di, Z.(B s ,it). ,, cha. Badham, (P). ,, angai, ( Bil, a. u. p). dii. Dadhain, (B).(B 3 .n.No).(Bii).(C).(C ; .).(L).(L) chhd.).{uy(n)ehhd:)A\\A), ' ; dharnkliutui, A {chhd ,). B. O (chh d .). N. T. TJ. X. ( B 3 ), but (B 0 ,K)a* A ).(B 2 )chhd. ).(B,).( BjcMd .).( W). (i) k hu ta i, (B).(B«).(0) (0 )chhd .). ( C B ). ( C z )chh dX (L ).(h)chhd.). flhamba, (B 2 .p). tuhaba, (B 2 ,o). ddhahava, N. sisd, B. „ si. Esd, N.T.U,X (Pm,B.r).(W). ?? 11 11 11 I « I i II > t I ? I I i • 148 ,, Nahusa, (B 2 ,N.x a .u). ,, gaduaedam, (B).fBf,).(B 8 yAA«.).(Bn).(0).C0VAM.). ( 0 2 ). (C 3 ) chhd.), [ L). (L) chhd .). (L) notes) .(W), n fratnin, (P,a). ,, dumuhittanisi, (B »,u). iii, nuraabam. B. • » / ,, naraamsi, (Bo), but (B 2 ,a.n.n 2 )AA«\)/ v 0,).(0 a )tfAt贸.)-(L).(L>AAe».).(W). „ di. 115, (M). 131. —Ra.— Mamapyetadislianikimanah. Taydklialuprastkd 11C. A n i shay dsliari rasy a V i vashamb riday am mayi • * IV * 8 tan akam pakri yd] ak s艂 ly air N y as tai] m i shv asit airi v a. 1. 17 ? ’ ? 7 1 7 * ? 7 7 7 1 ? > • « • 111 - >> « • i v. pye v amta, (B 2 , tc ). tadevamanasivartato. Ta, (B).( B ; ,).(Bn) t Miainsiuia, (BA, but (B 3 ,t;)^s a).(i; 2 ,k). sitankatoina, (B y ,n). shanldtam, (B a .p).(P). shamkama, (P, a). ki tarnina, Z. nahpra, (B 8 ,k). nab. Maya, (P,a,b). Tatka kh a, (B 2 ,g).(Bij).(L).(P).(W). fiyaHridayarnvivashamma, B. NT.T.TJ.X.Z.(M).(P).' (i) yamsvava, (B).(B a ), W. “ all orir Mss. and [R]” as A).(B 8 ),(Bn).(0).(0 a ).(L). ,, yamkhava, (W). syaSvava, (B 2 ,y r ). sy a Sa ras a n. i, (B n, v ). yiSuna, (B 2 ), hut (B 2 ,n.K,p.r)«« A). 8 m a rak a ni, ( B 2 ,iv . n 2 ) . (C).(L).(W). 149 艂> M M VI. J 1 > y * i >• n laksliaih, (B 3 ,g.n.n s ). laksliyam Nya, (Bn).(L).(W). lakshye, (P,a). nihsliya, (B 8 ,N 2 .u).(B 3 ).(Bn), but (Bn^c )as A).(P), but (P.a.b)^ A), nislislivasi, (M). tairapi, (B a ,u). va. 19, (B 3 ). va. 18, (B 3 ). va. 37, (Bri). va. 36. (37), (P). ’ va. 116, (M). 132.—Vt.—^ l///?^;VevadimoLiaam. IniamvolamtattabhaYa • • « • davaasscnahliujjapattassanjin)agen艂iidav\aipbhavissa- ditti. i. >y yy y 5 y y y y 9% t) yy y y y y Ji * m 11 . 99 y y y y yy y y i y y y y • >> Vi. Sr erga tam . Vo, P.(B).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(C a ).(L).(M). (W). Yr. Apamirya , (B 2 ,g.k). Yeadi, (P,b). va imo, P. diklm, (B s , a). ara. IMnimta, A(chhd.).C(chbd,). ani. Nam ta, B. ani, At,ta, P.Y.Z.(P). arn. Kettiamvo, (B )Koti).(B )chhd.). (B ? ,u).(B ^yiJ/d.). (Bn). (C). (O )chhd.). (C a ).( Q 2 )chhd .). (L). (L )ck/, d.). (W). (i) ttieyo, (Ba). y cl a ot ass abli u, ( B 8 ). (B 3 ) ch Jid.). ]amatta, N ,T( 1).1J.X.(B a , u). (Bn, (c). t as,sald m, (B). ( Bn).(O). (0 )chha .). (C 2 ) .(C •{'chhaA (L). (L)3 3 7 37 « • • m. namarn go, N.T.U.X.(B f ,A.u).(B 8 ).(Bn).(0).(O f )-(C f ) chhd.).( L).(L )chhd.), magaluda, B.C(rMr/.).P.Z.(Ba,r(h艂). (P).(W). magihidumbha, Y. rmtgaiyhidawara, (B a , b . N a ) . (M). inaginhiarri, (B 3 ,k >. ma .gani nilam, (B 3 , n.n 2 ) . mauage, (Bn, u. p). wamhayi, JN. wamtti. Ba, (B).(B)^M.)/B.O.(Bn).(C).(C)^//«.). (C 2 ). (G 2 )ckhd .). ( L) . ( L )chhd .). (W). tli. 117, (M). 133.—Ba.—K encd&nimdrishanvilobhaYdmi. Smrilvd. AR • • • • Manayakainamopanayatiibhaydnb艂nirjapatraiii. Ra, Yajasya. Ke, P.(B).(B ;i ).(Bn).(0).(C 2 ).(L).(W) Ka. AthaKe, (Bn,p). Kena ida, (P,a) nimunmaiias.imatmananm, (B).(Bn),(C).(C 2 )/L). (W). drislitimyi, (B 2 ), but (B 3 ,a.K)rt$ A).(M).(P). drisdmm, ( B 2 , A. N. tv 2 ). yinodaya, (B).(B8).(Bn).(0).(0 3 ).(LV(W). mi. J FjchimLya. Ali, B.N.P.T.U.X.Y.(B 2 ,b.p.u).(P). mi. Ah, Z. mi. Vichiniya. Ma, (M). tvd. Upa, (B).(B.,).(Bn).(0) (C 2 ).(L).f W). tvd. A upa, (B 2 ), but (B 8 ,a.b.k.n.n* v)as A).(B„[r]). Ali. lipa, B.N.T.U.X.Z(Apa).(B ai p.u).(P). Aiibhurjapatramupa, P.Y. Ahrnauio, (B^g.k). yakanaya, (M). nayablul, B.N.T.U.X.Z.(B).(B 8 ,a.x.n 8 .p.u) (Bn).(C). (C I V(I0(MMP).(W). ya. Yr, P.Y. patramanaya, (P,a). tram. 118, (M). i. 7 7 73 I > 77 73 >7 73 7 7 77 9 7 33 3 3 3 3 • • 11 . 37 73 73 73 131.—Yr.— FM ar/tf mmUayati. Ilamtanadisadigadamewa- Uwaaimaggcna. i. Yi. Sarvatodr艅htvdsavi , (B).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C) .{G)ckhd .). (aML).(W).' (i') shfvd. HajjSh?. ««(Bn)], (Bn.p). ,, hm. K&kadhamua, (B).(B 2艂 A.N 3 ) (B 2 V7/7^.). (B). (Bn).(C .(0 3 ).(C a y/*/^'.V(L).(.L>:/!//rf.)-.(W). 3 } } d. Kaliim. 2. ga, B. 151 ,, tayitcd. Kaliairina, N.T.U.X.Z.(B 2 ,sr.u), t> tuyitvd. Nadissa iga, P.Y. ,, tayifvd. Ha, (B 2 ,A.P.r). ,, 'tayitikL Nakklmdf, „ tu Na, ( B 2 ,b).(P,a). ,, nadissadi, (B a ), hut (B 8 ,a)«# A).(B 3 ).(B s )£?7i7ia.). ,, nadissa i. Ga, (P). ,, naliu, (P,n). ,, disa iga, N.T TJ.X.(B 2 ,k.x.x 2 ). ,, di. Bho. Divvamldvliutanir)liujjavattamga, (B).(BA (B< )chhd .). (Bu). (0).(C 2 ). (C 2 )chha . ).(L). (L )chhd\ (W). ,, g aa m k k }i u U w a, (L). ,, damtamUvva, A{(dihd.).B.C(chhd.) .(B).;B 2 ).(B 2 ) chi id .). ( B 3) u) . (C 3 ). ( i\)chfuL ). „ damUwa, N.P.T.U.X. Y.Z.(BA (B,)cMd.).(Bn).(0). (C)c/i/id.).(F).(W). ,, damaaUwa, (B 8 ,b). ii. sleina, A(c/ihd.).C(ch/艂d.)>Z.(B).(B 2 ), but (B 2 ,G.K)lia- yan. i. *> yy yy yy 17 yy yy y y yy »• u. TZaj&. Sdsuyam . Pa, (B).(B s ).(Bn).(C).(Ca).(L).(W). Ba. Ahsa, (B 2 ,A.N.N g ). Ba. Ahosa, (B 2 ,u). dfyiclhe, (B 2 ,njs t 2 ). diyodhe, (Bn, a. r). va id 3i a v oy a h, P. (P ). yah. Vi, Namvi, (B).(B 2 ,u).(B H ).(C).(L).(W). yah. V i d u su akah . Nam viclifadu. Baja. Nanu, (Bn)* (Bn,p). (i) kaii. Vi, (Bn,p). ,, du. Vi, (Bn,ii.p.(c). ,, yicharfadu, (Bii,b). yichiyatam. Uttha\ of 136. i.], B(chirya).(N)chiyya). T .U. X. Y. Z( chiyya). (B)chia). (C). (L)cHi a). (). yioblyatain, Vi, (P). chiyatam, (B 2 ,a.n 2 .p). cliinyatam. Yi, P. cliinu. Uttha\贸f 136. i.], (B s ).(B 3 )^t贸.). van. 120, (M). 152 136.—Vi.— TJtthuya . Narnidobhave. lt!vichino艂indtyena . i. Vi. Ido idobha, B.P.Y.(M).(P). „ Vi. Ido, N.1 \U.X.Z.(B,.b). ,, kah, Nam yichiatara. Uttlia , (B)6^#.).(C).(0)6*7^/.). (Bnb(C).(0)«?*t贸.).(0,).(C a >AW.).(L).(L>AW.). (W). M doidohave, N. ,, doliavG, (B 2 ,A.isr.N 2 ). • ,, ve 2 /77, U.X. ,, ve. Vi, Y. ,, ve idhavab艂iave. Ttibahuvi dliamnrityati. Tatak\jjf 137. i.], (B),(Bn).(0).(C)^A«,).(Ca).(G 3 ) (B 3 ), but (B 2 ,tjVs A).(B ;艂 ). M chinvdtend , P. », ndtayati . latali , (B 2 ).(B 3 ). „ naoichinoti. Tatah, B.N.T.U.X.(B 2 ,b).(P,b). i. shattf AmhlnariCheticha Vibhavatashchapa 7 (B).(B 3 ),(Bii) ( (O) .(Go).(L).(W). (i) Ucha . Au, (Bn,n). ,, twa, N.T.U.X.(B 2 ,n,n 2 ). ,, Kdshird , (B a ), A).(P). ,, parivd, (B).(0).(0g).(W). ,, i-drah. Ausnir. Ilam, (B).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(C 2 ).(C s )ifM^.). ,, rdrah. Dr, (W). ,, rdl)evt. De, (Bo\t贸(B 2 ,a)#5 A).(M).(P,b). ,, rdKdAurdjaputri, (Bo.n.No). ,, vi. Sabi. Ni, (W). ii. Niuni, B.D.N.P.T.U.X.Y.(B).(B a )(B 2 ,N.sr 2 ).(B,) ‘ ^k.).(C).(C 2 ).(L).(M).(P),(W). ,, nieavisa, A( chhd. ). G(chhd. ).N.T.U.X.Z. (M). ( \I)chhd .). (P) . ,, niet-ue, (B 2 ,N.^ t ).(P,B). 153 ,, saehchakam, (Bn,A.B), ,, Bawam, (Bn,p). „ chdiliamla, (B) f (0).(0) ckhd.).( W). ,, chehkarakimla, (B s ).(B 8 )cAt贸.).(Bn).(Bii,c). ,, tueavisaclic艂iham}a, P.Y. ,, tuekathitam, (B 2 ,k). ,, bkanidamPamadavanainpa, B. ,, bhanidarai, M.T.TJ.X.Z.(B 8 ).(M)» ,, bbauidamedamla, (B 2 ,a.n.at 2 ). (i) nidamtuela, (P). («) damla, (P,b). „ idamla, N.T.U.(M). ,, dagihampa, Y. ,, dagihamvi, (B)chkd.).(B*)chhd.). ,, dagehampa, (B 2 ), but (B 2 ,u)a$ A)*(B % )c?艂hd.). ,, daharam, (Bji,a.b.p). ,, gharaampa, Z.(B 2 ,a.b).(M). „ gkarepa, ,, g艂iaraamvivi, (P,b). iii. ramvisam, (B).(Bn,B.p.(c).(C).(Ck?M<*.).(CA(C 2 ) cAt贸.).(L), but (L )chhd*)a8 A). ,, ramvi, (B 3 ).(Bn).(Bn,A.c). ,, toayyaMd, A(膰?AM.).B.C(^).(C t ).(C 2 )c^.) 艂 v. yaadudio, (B 2 ,a.n.n 2 ). ,, sahidoAyya uttodi, P.Y.(B) (M).(M)e?AAff.). ,, oAyya utrodi, A(fAA^.).B.C(0Mi.).N.T.U.X.Z.(B 9l B)» (i) Ajja uttotti, (B a ).(B 2 ) b.f.tj).(P,b). di. 125, (M). 141. — J) * v i . —Pa rik ra my a. Ni v un i ekimnu khu e da mp at t a ni j i - nnamcliivaramvia idomuhamdakkhinamdrudoiia&nia- di. V 1 99 99 99 99 99 99 9 9 99 M 99 99 De. Ni, B.D N.P.T IJ.X.Y.Z (P,a). my a Haraj eNi, N.T. IJ.X (B a ). (\% chhd .). myap unantd dava loh ya cha . Ni, (B). B a ) (C). fi) purartd, (Bn) (C a ).(L).(W). ,, hjo. Ni, (Bn, b). 7tiya. Kim, (B 0 ,g). Niuai, B.D.N.P.T.U.X.Y.(B).(B 2 ).(B s ).(Bn).(C).(C,). (L).(M).(P). niepa, N.T.IJ.X. kime, A(^M.).B.O(^W.).P.Y.Z (B 2 ), but (B 2 ,g.k)(w A).(B 8 )tfAM.).(M).('P). kitmedain, (B).(Bu / ).(0).(Cy^i.).(C 2 ).(C 8 )<7m .="" 126="" 142.="" 156="" 2="" 3="" 8="" a.n.n="" a="" adu.="" amn="" amp="" amvi="" and="" attam="" b.="" b.y="" b="" bha="" blia="" but="" c="" chha="" chhd.="" chhd="" chhu="" chir="" chiram="" ciura="" cueti.="" d="" damjianachi="" dehklayanam.="" dena="" deyipa="" di.="" doda="" e="" evipa="" f.="" f="" ff="" hatiinipari="" hiua="" i.="" i="" ia="" idomuhaina="" ii.="" iii.="" ip="" irenada="" irtipya.="" j="" jadfjadoavaruddhamtado.="" kaliamvdch="" kkhinayaena="" lamv="" n.n="" n.p.t.u.x="" n.t.u.="" n.t.u="" n="" nambha="" navado="" ni.="" ni="" nianilapa="" nilabalaehalan.apa="" nip="" nipu.="" nn4="" nua="" p.="" p.y.="" p="" padiva="" paliya="" paribhd="" pattachi="" pattamkhuedamliamtabhattinievvanevurakotilag-gam="" pattoanachi="" pij.="" pu="" pummvibhdvya.="" r="" riaram="" rm="" s="" t="" ta="" tfma.="" ttanrnavachi="" ttonamcln="" u="" uriidtud="" v-="" v="" varam="" vattana="" vattanabh="" vaw.="" viaa="" viada="" viakimedamido="" vibhdvya.="" vidakkharambhu="" vya.="" x.="" x.z.="" y.="" yattida="" yibhdvyal="" z.="" z=""> p). ,, ttaaayi, (Ba), Jw/ (Bu,B.cV艂 A),(Bii,a.p/c\ „ uavibh艣, A(^Md.).B.C(rM«f.).N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B). chhd .) .(0 9 ).(C z )chhd,).(L)>(Lyhh4 ). (M). f M )chhd.j . (P).(P, B).(W). ,, rambhuyapa, (B 2 ,u), ,, bhuapa, (B 2 ,b).(M^ ,, ]javattam, (B 3 ). ii. pattaamkhu, Z 157 ,, dambha, A(tfAA#\>.B.C(rAA<£.).N.T.U.X.(B 2 ,u),(P,B), ,, dam. Tambha, P.(B 2 ,k). ,, bantu. KadhamDeiejjevane, (B).(C).(C)tfMtf.).(C a ). (i) ntahantaDe, t Bn,p). KahamDe, (B S ).(W). Devie; *Bs).(Bn).(W). I)o ie, (Bn,(c .(L). eewane, (B 8 )* ,, niene, A(?AAAW.). ,, kr^imuiila, Y. ,, kotiela, Z. ,, kodiy&eewa, (B*,a), di©, 99 dide, (B a ,N.N a ). „ kopne, (B 2 ,b). ,, kodievi艂a, (B 2 ,u)* ff kodila, (B s ).(13n).(Bn,A.c). (i) e, B.N.T.U.X.Y. , adi, (B 8 ,b). , duedam. Df, (B^AA^.).(C).(C)rAAMi.).(0,}.(Ca>AA«.).(L).(L) ekha.). „ vaja, Y.Z.(B 2 ,p).(P,a). ,, vaedam. J ,, nam. Ja, B,D.X.(Bti). „ Ja i a, N.T.U.X.Z.(B).(Bn).(C).(C>Mi,).(O a ).(L) t (M).(P ,b). ,, ja i, (B g ,B.K.u). ,, dijado, (B 2 ,n x 9 ). ,, ddhamado, (Bn,r). ,, tadasu, (Bu), but (Bu,b.(o )as A).(Bn,A.c.(c)rAA v> >y >> M tf fy >> ? i CHBTf. Ta, (B) 艂 (B 8 ).(B 8 >AW.)-(Bn).(0).(C,) < (L).(W), pu. Anur&chya , (B 2 ,a.n.n 2 ). tvd. Tam, P Y.( B 2 ,g.k.p).(M).(P,a). tvd. Devitam, (Bn), but (Bn.B.p.(o)as A).(Bn,A.c). nietam, (B 2 ,u). tamjjevaedamko, (B).(B s ).(B *)chh d.).(Bn ). ( C). (C 2 ). (Oz)chhrf.).(Ij).(lj)chhd.). waedamko, (C).(W). kolniamvia, A(tfMd.).B.C'膰M0.).N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B a ), (B^)chhd.).( B 3 ) ( 0)chhd .). (i) imaamyi, (B).(B 2 ,k).(B n).(C) (C 2 ).(L).(艁) chh d, J, viambhadi, (B).(B s ).(Bn).(Bn,A.B(mha).c.p.(c).(0). ((J>AArf.).(C 2 ).(C 2 )cAM.).(L).(W). dibhai. Bha, B.N.P.TU.X.Y.(B 2 ,b.p).(P,a). (i) bliddi. Bha, (P). di. Mabdrdamu, (B).( B.). (C)..). (0,). (C.) ahhd.). di. E艣dnamu, (W). 159 ii. ttdraamu, (B 2 ), but (B a ,u)a* A).(B 9 ).(B 3 )ciAJ.),(Bn). (L).(ij )cMa.). ,, udisi, (B 2 ,n.n 2 ). „ siaaamUwa, A(chhd.).C(ckhd.).T.TJ.X.(P), but (P,a) as A). ,, siakkharaamka, (B).(Ba).(c).(C).(C)<7aae -="" .="" 126="" 145.="" 146.="" 160="" 2="" 3="" 8="" a.n.n="" a="" aa="" ado="" ajjama="" amp="" assapa="" b.="" b.n.p.t.u.yz.="" b.n.t.u.x.y.z.="" b.u="" b="" baiulhamtti="" bandha="" bhomi="" bigi="" but="" c.="" c="" chetwacha="" chh="" chha="" chhd.="" chhd="" de="" dena="" dfea="" dm="" eka="" enahigahidattmsehomi.="" evi.="" f.="" f="" fb="" fl="" g="" gadam.="" gadamti="" gado.="" gaoa.="" gaotti="" ha="" hatthaga="" hattliega="" hm="" i.="" i7="" i="" ii.="" ii="" iiamrdchcnja="" iii.="" iti="" iv.="" j.="" jeedena="" k.n.n="" k="" kamga="" kkharamka="" kkkaroka="" kombi="" l="" lado="" liohi.="" madadoamlia="" n.i="" n.t.tj.x.="" n.x.="" n="" nahisaipga="" najjeva="" nakisegiwda="" naliisega="" namgihlda="" nipunikdrajnripii="" o.k="" o="" p="" pasa="" q.k.p="" r="" raa0.="" rb="" rp="" rvammch="" s="" sika="" ssapadado="" t.u.z.="" t="" tf.="" tf="" tfaa="" tfaaa.="" tfmd.="" tthaho="" tthamaadamtti.="" tthamaga="" tthasamsaggamga="" tti.="" u="" uadrenatamachchha="" vaappa="" vappa="" vf.="" vf="" vi.="" vi="" w="" y.="" yaapama=""> g). ,, mi. lttt), (M). ,, Nu tadevara ? B.N.P.T.U.X.Z.(B 2 ,b,p.u).(P). ,, jtm. (B 2 ,k). ,, purvvavd y B.N,T.Z(B a ).(B a ,K). ,, pumaputhitam , (P), (P,b)«* A), ii. ruampathitum , P.Y.(B a ,p). 146.—Devi.—I ha imindewa uvdanenaacbchhardkdmuampe- kkhdmi. ItiParijanasahitdlatdgrihamparikramati. i. vi. Jmi, B.P.X.Y.(B 2 ,a.n.n 2 .u).(P). ,, vf. Etachchhrutvd. Imi, N. ,, vi. Shrutrd. Imi, T.U. ,, vi. Ehiimi, Z.(M). ,, vi. Eththa i, (B s ).(B 9 )chhd.). „ vf. Shrutvd. Etcha, (B 2 j a). (i) tvd. Ehiettlia, (B 2 ,b). „ vf. Han je. Edenajjeya u, (B).(C).(C)^t贸.).(O a ).(C f ) chhd.)\h).(h)chM.). ,, vf. Sahi. Edenaewa, (W). „ naettha u, B. ,, nau, (B 8 ,n.n 3 ). » i*ajjeva, (B 2 ,tj). ,, uvaharena, (B).(C).(C)膰/*Aa.).(C 2 ).(C a )e?AA^.).(艁).(L) chhd .). (i) vadre, (B 3 ).(B 3 )cAM). ,, naane, (M). ,, vaena, N. Y.(B s ,n.n 2 .p). ,, natama, (B).(B 3 ).(B 5 )tf7ft贸.).(C).(C) (B 3 ,n n 2 .p). „ Taka. Ab ki, (P). ,, kapekkkkamo. Ab hi, (B 2 ,b). ,, mi. Nipu. Taka. Ubhela , P. mi. 131, (M). ,, Intela. (B*)- . _ ,, matah . Vx, B.N,P/r.TT.X. Y.(B 2 ,A.B.iir.N 2 .p. (B 8 )膰 hkd . ).(M).{P). Yi.—BhovaasaakunedamPamadavanasamivagadalil&- pawadamdeditja i. 147 is not m (Bn,B.p.(c). i. Y idu. Filobja. Bko, N.T.U.X.Z.(B 2 b.u).(M).(P,b). ,, Vil)U. Yichintya. Va, (B 2 ,a n.n 2 ). ,, ssae, A(^A/^/.).B.C(^M.).T.U.X.(B 2 ,b.k). ,, ssaPa, JS.P.Y.Z.(P). ,, ssatamp&vaua, (B 2 ,a). (i) ssapa, (B 2 ,b.n.艅 2 .p). ,, ssaevainpavanava»agamiPa, (M). ,, dampava, (B 2 t k>. ,, dampa[jv. (B 2 ,u).(B 3 >AAtf.). ,, parana, K{chhd.) ,G{chhd.)A?.T. U.X.Y.Z.(B 2 ,-a). (Bn).(M).(P). ,, napdsa, N. ,, uavasM, B P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B 2 ,A.B.K).(Bn).(P), ,, sagauukidapa, A{chhd.)A藕.Q(chhd.)M. (i) mikilapa, Z.(P). ,, g&milula, (B 2 > a.b(hii). ,, milil贸, (B 2 ,p). sagdmipPamadavanasa, (B 2 ,ic).(Bn). gadokujapa, (M). dakil艣, (B 2 ).(B 2 ,K.u).(Bn). dakld&pa, (B 2 )^AA«.).(B 2 ,G)kki).(Bs)kki).(B 9 )rAA x.u).(Bu). ,, wadeodisa, (B„v). ,, wadaggodi, (M). „ damtedi, B C( detarndissa i, (P >> but (P,a )as A), ,, sadi, (Bj), but (B 2 ,x.p)«s A),(B 2 ,a.u).(B 8 ).(Bii).(M}. ,, 8ai, (B 2 ,B.N.N a ). „ di. 133, (M). .—Ba.— Utthdya. BhagayanYasaiptapriyasakheDakshi- navdyo. Y dsarthamharasambhntaipsurabhmdpaushpamraj o vi- rudhdm .Kimmithydbliayatohritenadayitdsnehasyahastename iJ diiitehimanoymodanaphalairevamvidhairdhdritam Kdmdrtbarajanamamjandinpratibhaydndlakshitaprd** rtkanah. i. RJLjA. Bha, (B).(B 2 ,b.n.n 2 ).(C).(C 2 ).(L).(P,b).(W). ,, Pri, (B 2 ,g.p). „ Vasantasa, (B).(B 3 ).(Bn;.(C).(C 3 ).(L).(W). „ ya Ya, P. „ yaDa, (Ba). ,, sakhaba, (B 2 ,r). ,, sakheMalayanila. Vdsd, (B).(Bn).(Bn,A.(c).(0).(OA (L).(W). (i) eakhaMa, (B 3 ).(Bn). „ kheYa, Y.(P,a). ,, khoManmathaband艂ioDa, (M). ii. namdruta. Vaaa, N. ,, vata. Vasd, T.X. iii. ratiyayatpau, (Bii,a). ,, bkifcampau, (B).(Bn,B.p.(c).(0).(C a ).(L).(W'). ,, bhiyatpau, (B 2 ,g.k) (B s ).(Bii) (Bn,c). v. Kimkaryamb艂ia, (B).(Bii).(0).(C a ).(L).(W), „ vatd, (B 2 ,g.n.n 2 ). ,, yadahata, (B 8 ,u). ,, vatdkrite, (Bii v b p). ,, liritobhagavatd, (Bg.w.Nj). ,, 8i艂ebohsva, (B 2 t G.v.jr a ). i# *iudiumava, (P,a). vi. J&nAtyevHbliaY&n vi, (B),(Bn), lut (Rn f d)as A).(O)* (O a ).(L).(W). ,, hibhavd,n, (B*,k).- ,, liibh av&nvino, (B 3 ). ,, nashatairo, (B S艂 K).(Bs).(Bn).(C).(O g ).(L).(W)« ,, ritaih, (Bn,A). vii. marttim (Bn,p). ,, mamjasabhibliavitumn&, (B).(Ba,tj).(B 3 ).(C).(C a ).(L). (W). ■ ,, inamjanapra, (B 0 ,b), (i.) jasapra, (P). yj lambit’ishvasauain. Cna, (B).(Bn,B.p.(c).(0).(C 8 ). (L'.(W) ,, lambitapra, (Bn).(Bn,A.c). „ kshita [8fc. as{ B)], (W). viii. rthanam, (B 2 ,u). ,, nah. 19, (B»). ,, iiah. 38, (Ba). „ nah. 37. (38), (P). ,, na3?. 1-4, (M). .w 149,—Nipu.—B hattiddrioodassaewaannesandyatladi. • • • « i » » i. Nl Tassa, P.Y Z (B a ,r).(P). ,, Ni. Saeyyabliuyapattassa, (Bj,,u). ,, Ni. Devitassa, (M). ,, OiiF/rf. Do i. Pokkhapekkha. Eda, (B).(C).(C)*AArf.). (Ci) .(C 2 )cJibd.).(W). (i) Deyipo, (Bn>.(L).(Ii)MAtf.). ,, Devi. Eda, (Bn,u). „ Pekkha. Eda, (Bii,a). ,, BKattad艣, (B 2 ,g). ,, ^tinioda, h{chhd.).G(chha.) (B*).(B 2 )tfAfoi.).(B a艂 A.N.»r 8 )* (B 4 ).(B s)chhd .). (Bu, o). „ t-ti膮itassa. B.N.T.U.X. ,, iieetassa, (B 2 ,g). ,, dassabhuapatta-sa, (B 2 ,b). ,, ssaanne, (B 3 ,b.n.n 2 ). ,, Bsavayaneannamva, (B 2 ,g). ,, ssa]'jevabliuL^r<7 .="" .u="" 0="" 1.="" 11="" 135="" 136="" 150.="" 150="" 151.="" 2="" 3="" 8="" a.n.n="" a="" aarf.="" as="" ausuf.="" b.c="" b.n.p.t.u.x.y.="" b.p.="" b="" bhayissadi="" bhomi="" bhoyaaeaami="" bhuapa="" bhuyyapa="" bi="" blio.="" but="" c.p.="" c="" cam.="" chhd.="" chhd="" dakkhd="" db.="" db="" de.="" dekkhd="" di.="" ekkhdmi.="" ev="" f.="" f="" ff="" h="" hhavindmatirapimchenavi-="" i.="" i="" ia.="" ii="" ildaradnakesarach="" in="" j="" kinnukkliuedamummillaida="" lava.="" llanilapamkajachclilia="" ls="" mi.="" midayafa="" mpe="" n.="" n.z.="" n="" nampraya="" ndmunfadi="" nim="" not="" o="" ohkd.="" p="" pekkhamlia="" pj="" ppaladdomki.="" pr="" r="" rb="" ri="" rt="" s="" sanamva="" tanampe="" tdna="" tf="" ts="" tta="" ttaassa="" tuiinimcliitt="" tunhimohi="" u.x.="" u="" wabhujjapattassaanne="" y.="" yf.="" yi.="" yi="">)chhd.).(Q 2 ) chhd.) 9 „ Saharsham. Edam 2 edam 2. Savi§hddam. HaddM- ; haddluBhomi, (B 2 ,a). ,, layamd, (B 2 ,b). ,0 ,, namlapamkajae艂ichha, (B).(B)* A).(B s ).(Bn).(0).(C j) ). (L).(L )chhd.). ,, yya utta," (B 2 ,b.p).(P). m yyaputta, (P,b). ,, ttaedam, (B 2 ,b.p).(P,b). „ alamuwege, A(chhd.) C{chhd t ). ,, alamalarriave, (B 2 ,b). „ yoona, N.P.T.U.X.(B).(B 2 ),^?/i ("B 2 ,o.k.tt)^ A).(B a ,B). (Bn).(C).(C\V(L).(M).(P), but (P,b>* A). ,, vesena, (B 2 ,a.^.x 2 ). ,, na. Ayya uttaedam, N.X.Z. (i) Ajja u, (B 2 ,u). ,, tta idam, P.T.U.Y.(M) (,M)chhd.) m (V „ na. Edam, (B).(B 2 V(B 3 ).(C).(C a ).(L).(W). „ damtuliabliu, N.T.U.X. ,, dambhu, P.Y Z.(B 2 ,a.n.t^ 8 .p.u).(M).(P). „ darntam, (B).(B>MJ.).(B 3 ).(B 2 >M < 7:. >.(Bn) (C).(C) clihd .). (C 3 ) (C 2 )chhd.).( L). (L)chhd .). dambhuapa, (B 2 ,b). „ damewatarn, (B 3 ).(B 3 )e?AAd.). ,, damhua, (P,b)~ ii. tarpjjoyabhu, (Rd,b). ,, bhujavattam, (B). (i) bhuava, (B 2 ,u).(M). » jjayattam, (B a ). V> pattaaip. Vi, N.T TJ.X. (i) am. Ra, P.Y.Z (B„b).(P;. ,, ttam. 1>9, (M). 154,— Ba. — Sammbhramam , Aye iyaipDevf, Sy贸gatainDo- v jai. ' * . ' ' ■ ' i. BA.. Aye, P.(B 8 o.k). „ bhrtmamdtmagatap . Aye, (B).(B s ).(Bn).(C) .(C a ).(L), (W). - „ Aei, T.U.X. „ Ayam, (Bn\ „ ye. De, (B).(B 2 ), (B 8 ,b.g.k.n 8 .:pW A).(B 8 ,a.n.u), <<\).(IA „ iampe, B.T.U.X. ,, Devi, Sn ta ilalcskyam. PraMsham . Sva, (B).(C a ). (i) Devi. Sa, (Bn\(C). Jcshyam. Sv&, (Bn,(c).(L).(W), „ vz. RA. Sva, N.T.U.X. ,, vf. Prakdnham. Sv艣, (B 3 ), ,, tamBkayatyai. Vi, N. ii. vyai. 140, (M). » 155:—YiDtr.— Apavdrya . DurdgataipddnimsainuttaipL, i. Vi. Jandmtikam . Du, B. „ Vi. 膮-a/Du, P. „ Vi. A. Du, Y.(P,a). ,, Auszif. Du, (B).(0 2 ). „ Dkvi. Du, (B 2 o.K.a).(B0.(Bn).(C).(L).(W). „ r贸^larnda, N.P.T.UX.(W). ,, gady md a, B.Y.(B a ), but (B a ,A.i艂.G.K.N.N a )tfs A).(C). ,, tamsa, (B,,b). ,, medanim, (Bn,A). „ dauime, (Bn,B.r). ,, nimmesam, (B).(Bn).(Bn,(c), hut (Bn.c)a« A).(C).(C) „ samvuttam, A(^M.).B.O;^M.).P.Z.(B).(B a ).(Bn). (C).(C 8 ML).(M).(P), but(l\A)as A).(W). ,, ttam. 141, (M). 156.—Ra.—J dndtikimatrapratiyidhoy aip. i. BI, Jandmtikam. Vayasyakima, B.C.D.N.P,T.U.X* Y .Z. (B a , b. p). (M) P). (i) kam . Pakhekim, (B a ). ,, kam . Kim, (B 2 ,g.k). „ sya. Katbama, (B).(Bn).(0).(0 a ).(L).(W># r .4 157. 158 , »■ • , , kiippra, Z. „ travi, X. ,, yidhdtayyarti. Vi, P.(B 2 ,N.N a ).(P), but (P,B)dr*A). „ yiclhanam. Vl, „ yam. 142 , (M). Vi.~ vaanaw. a4i i. ) Yidu. Ximlo f N.T.U.Z.(B 2 ,b).(P), Yidu. Hatthega, X. Vjdtt. J ndntikam. Lo, (B).(B 3 ).(C).(0 8 ). Vii>u. Bholo, (B 3 ,a). Yidu. Yaassaio, (Bu), but (Bn/c)a* A). Lottaena, (B 3 ,k). 艁otana, (B ? ,n 2 ). ii aga, A (chhd .). B. C (Md.). (B 9 ).(B 2 )chM.).(M), (M) chh4.).( P). nagibida, Y. nasui.ia, (B)^M.).(B«).(Bn).(C).(C 2 ).(C 8 )^.).(L). (L)chhd.) (W). (i) stic艂iida, (B 3 ,g k). suida, (B).(B*).(B 3 )cM< 1). gahida, (B 3 ,»r 2 ). liiassa, (P,b). dassaatthi, (P,B). kumbhila, (B)(B 3 ), but (B 3 ,a.k n.n,) (B,)^M.).(B 8 ), (C).(Cq).(C 2 )M//.). assakimatthipa, P.(B*f).(P,a). assanatthi, (B).( Bn).(C).(0)cA*rf.).(0,).(Ca>At贸.)-(L)* (L)Ma.).(B 3 ).(P). yianatthi, vaaopa, (0).(M).(W). yadpa, (B).(Bn).(0).(C)^.).(0 a ).(0a)^a.).(L).(L) chhd . )*( M }chhd .). vSdt*ppadi, (B 2 ,u). palividhunam, (B).(C).(C*).(B).(Bn,(c). <艂ivi[$v. m B], (Bu). yayanam, (B 2 ,g). nam. 143, (M). Ra .—Aprwdrya. M贸dhandy a> pparibdsakdlah. Prakd > sham. I)evinodainmaydmrigyate. Nakhalutatprapa- ndr t h oy amdrambhah. i. Ra. De, B.N.P.T.U.Y.Z.(B,), but (B*,a)ew A).(M).(P) # ,, Ra. Pra } X. / i Ra. Ne, (L).(W). ,, rya . Na, (B 2 ,k.u). ii. i/wm. Ne, (B).(B s ).(Bn,(c).(C).(C»). „ vi. Naiyedam, (B 2 ,A.N.N a .u). vi. Naitanmaya, (M). darpmri, (P,a). dainpatramma, (B) (B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(C 2 ).(L).(W). te. Ayamkha, B.P.Y(B 2 ,r).(P). , te. Saldia, N.T. U.X.Z.(B 2 \(B gt A.N.N a ).(P,B). , te. Tatkhalu, (B).(B 3 ).(Bn).(0).(0 2 ).(L;.(W). te. Sana, (B a ,u). Nati, (Bn,p). iuparapreks h and, B. (i) pardnyeshand, P.Y.(B 2 ,p).(P). (a) patrduye, (B 2 ,u). ,, paramsamaiwe, (P, u). ,, rasamanyeshand, N. I.U.X.Z.(B a ), bul(B t9 a.K) as A). ,, rasampreshana, (B s ,A.»r.fl 8 ). „ lumantrapatramyadanyeskanayamamaya, (B S ).(G). (Ot). (i) yadartkamma, (Bn).(L).(W). ,, lnantrapmiam, (Bn,p). iii. ndrthaapam, Y. (i) rtliaaram, (B 2 ,a).(P,b). „ narthamaram, (B a ).(B a ,ij.N.N 2 .p.u).(P), ,, rarntdioyam. De, (B^.i Bg.p). ,, raili blionveshanaya. De, (Bn).(艁).(W). „ bkak. H4, (M). 159.—Dev 1.—Jujja i. AttanosohaggampachchMdeduin* i. vi. Najuttamatta, B. (i) ttamnamaatta, N,T(»wry.). ,, vf. Npjuttamnamaju, A. ,, vf. 艃aju, (P), but (P,a)^ A). ,, Ausuf. Ju, ( B). ( C). (C 2 ). ( Q 2 )chhd .). ,, Jut tam, (B 2 ,a\ „ jja i 2. Atta, P.Z.(B*p). (i) i. Namatta, Y. »> tt jjadia, (B a ), but(B 2 ,v)a9 A).(B a ).(Bn)/M). jjaikimdtt艣no, (B 8 ,b). sobhaggam. (B 01 b.p).(P). ggamniguhiduip, (B).(Bn).(0).(0)cM«pa, (M).(M).(L>Wd.). u, B.Z.(B») (B s ).(M).CM)^M.).(P). ,, di. Tuvaravfilii, (B) (Bn,p).(膯).(P s ). (i) yaraassabho, (C) chhd .). ( O a ) chhd .). ,, dituarabehi, (Bii).(Bh,a). , hisebho, A(eMa.).0(chhd .).(B 3 ).(B 2 , u). (B 3 ).(Bn).(O). (C 2 ).(L).(L )c艂thcL). ,, hibhoariam, B.N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B).(B 3 ).(B 3 ,A.B.G,N.N a . r.u).(B,j.(Bn).(C).(C 2 ) (L).(Mb(P). ,, nam. Jam, P.Z. ,, nam. Jenapi, (B).(BVM#.).(Bn).(0).(C)膰Md.).(C 2 ). (A yhhd.)\\ i).{h)chhd.).( W). ,, nam pi, (B 8 ,b.ti).(Bs) (B J)chhd.). 7 , j arnpi, A {chhd ). B.C(r//A). ( V 2 )chhd.).(L). (L)chhd.).(W). ,, pittassasa., (Bn,B.r). ,, ttopasa, A(chhd. ).B. C(chhd .). (B 2 ,tj). ,, samonasatthobliodi, (Bo,a). (i) nasutllio, (B 8> [K].(C 8 ).(P a VM 0 .) (L).(L )chlid,\ „ manafeamatthamho, A(chhd.).R.C(chhd. ).N.P*T.U.X. Z.(B).(B 3 )cMa.).(B 2 ,N.N a .p). (i) manena, (B 2 ,u). ,, manenasutthobliodi, (B).(Bn).(Bn,c)^^M.). (i) nas a i tli o, (B 2 ,g). tthohodi, (B*).(C).(W). b艂todu, (B 2 ,k), ,, ho i. De, B.Z.(P,b). ,, hof, (B 3 ,b.n.n 2 .p), ,, di. 146, (M). D®vt.—Nipuniesohanaipkhubamhan6nasamds&Bidova*- asso. i. Ausnf. Ni, (B).(C).(0 8 ). ,, vf, So, 艃. 7 f 77 III „ vf. Sahim, (B*,g). ,, Niyuni, O. Z. y , 艃iuni, (B).(B 2 ).(B 2 ,a.b.g.k.n.n 2 .p).(B 8 ).(Bii).(C).(0 2 }. ‘ (L).(M).(P). „ eeso, (P,b). ,, sobha膮am, T.U.X.(P,b). ,, namba, P.Z.(B 2 ,a.n.;n" 2 ).(P,b). „ khuassasi, (B).(Bn).(0).(G)MM.).(C 2 ).(0 2 )c/*^.). ,, khuanasa, (L). (h)chhd .).( W) . ,, nendsa, (Bn,c). ,, naasa, A(chhd.).T$.C(cfthd.)J$ (B 3 ).(B 2 ,k).(B 3 ). „ naanusa, P.T.U.XY.(B 2 ,b. p).(Bu, b.p.( c)ssa).(P). ,, u aan u hay ido, Z. (i) nut lit hav i, (P,b). ,, naanublias艣, (B 3 ,a). ,, naanumanido, (B 2 ,n.n 2 ). ,, nasa, (B % )chkd.), ,, san&bhdsi, (B 2 ,a).(Bu,a). „ s d di do, Y. ,, sidam, (Bn,p). ,, dopiaya, (B). (Bn \ (G). (G )chhd .). (C 2 ).( Q 2 )chhd .).(Bn, b. p. (o). (L). ( h)chhd .). (W). ,, do. Vi, (B 2 ,a.n.n 2 ). ,, esobamharieua. Kimannam. A n n a cli i mt a e贸 v o ,s i dopi - okhijjadi. Yi, (B).(膯)(C) vijje i, (Bii,b). „ vijjadi, (Bn,p). ii. eso. 147, (M). 162.— Vi: —Hodinampekkhia&vesidopis&sovibhoanena ujjha ikimunaedam. • • • i. Yi. Imampe, B. ♦ „ Vi. Nam, (B).(B 8 ,[B].(B ! ).(B»)^»A (C»).(O a )cAM.)(L)-(L)^-)-(W'). „ Yi. Bhodi, (B s ).(B a ,A.G.K.N.N 2 .u.[K].(M), ' „ diimamdekkhi, N.T.U.X.Y. (i) mamdakkhi, P,(B 2 ,b.p).(P,a)» ,, didamdekkkhi, (B 2 ,a). ‘ ,, diedamdekkhla, (B 2 ,n.n 2 ). dikimimamdakkhi, (P). „ pekkhabhn, A(^/艂«.).0(^*t贸.)-(°«>- (C 2 )chh贸.).(L)lh)chhd.). (i) Sawed, (W), ,, pekkhaa, (M). „ kkhiakima, Z. ,, asdsi, (B 2 j u). „ yesapi, T.X(vi). ,, siopi, T (mary.). ,, sid dclii, (W). „ docliittablio; (B).(Bii,(o).(0).(C}tffl&£. \(G.).(Q^,chhdX (L).(L )chhd.). ' (i) dova«ssochi, (B 8 ,[R].(B 8 ).(B 3 )c?W艂//M).(B*).(B 3 ) -.N 2 ).(Bn,i>). 172 16 k ?1 77 n 77 namsamapa, (B). mam4veda> B 2 ,a.n.n 2 '. mamapa, (B*).(Bri).(C).(C 2 ).(L).(W). asadavasi, (13 n, p) . „ clayishyasi, / \,o). ii. si. 146, (M,. . .■» Devi.— Natthibh t mdoaYar艅ko. Etthnahamovvaava- ractaha.J apa膮iuiadamsanarmaTiaaggac< J doabamgauiissam, N i u n iocliiidoda v a. Itihopam n dla yitcdpradhi a. i. Aosnf. Na, ( B). (C). (C 2 ). (C 2 )chhd .). ,, Nakhuatthi, (Bo, a.n\n 2 ). tthideava, B.N.P.T.U.X.(B 8 ,b). tt艂iipabha, ( B) (Bn,(o).(C).(C )ckha. )pp).(C?).(L).(1 j) ch hd.) . mahava.*antassa, (Bn, b. p). ,, bhavantassaava, (B).(C).(C\), but chhd. as A).(L).(L) 7 } 77 7 7 ' • i • 77 7 ; • % 77 77 avaharo. Aham, (B). ho. Aham, N.P T.U X.Z (B 'chlui.).{V> z )>{\\\Md.). chhd. ).(M).(M )chhd .) (H). ,, hamettliaava, B. P.Y.(B 2 ,g).(P). ,, bamjjnractthaava, (B).(B 2 \ hut (B 2 ,rc.p); n 173 v. ssam. ICo[of lin臋 vi], (B*), but (B a ,p)^ A).(B a )<7iarf .="" 3="" i="" ido="" ifo="" n.t.u.x.y.z="" ni="" runi="" s="" ssam.="" tm.="" uio="" z.="">) (Bu) (C).(C )ehhd.). (C s ).(C 2 )^7.).( L).tL)pAt贸.;,iM).(M)^t贸.).(P f A). (W). ,, ni* gamissam, (Bn,c). ,, liiamhe ido, (B 2 ,n.n 2 ). ,, higachharidui. Ko } (B 2 ,u). ,, id- ewagarnissam Ili, P.Y. (i) edainga, (B 2 v). „ idoehi. Itimko, (B).(B,).(0) (3)^W.) v (0 a ).(L).(W). ,, doamhe, (B 2 ,a). ,, va. Ko, A(ckh4.).'E.G{chhd.).Z. ,, va. Sasramko , N.T.U.X. ,, va. 150, (M). ,, ti^aho, (Bn).(C 2 ). „ pampra, (B).(Bu).(C).(C,).(L).(W). 165.—Ra. —A n uxrt ty a . A par&dh i nam&kara 1 Yas i d arai nhl i or u virara asanirambhd t Se vy o j an a h prak u pi ta li liathainu \ idasonirapradhah. Pddayohpatafi . i. y y }» * • n. n 111 . iv. j » v. >> n )♦ ?> Ha. M amamim. Ann, (P,u). Ba. A pa, (B).(B 2 ), but (B g ,N.N*.r.n}(M).(P), but (P,u )as A).(W). dhah. 21, (B 2 ). dhah. 20, (B 2 ). .1 „ dbah. 39, (Bu). „ dhah. 151, (M). 166.—Devi.—- Atmagatam . Mdkhuahamlahuhiadanunaamba- lmmannekiintuadakkbinakidava8sadepa> * 9 >9 9 9 • 9 99 99 99 99 99 99 9 9 99 9 9 9 9 9 9 99 99 99 • B « 113 . 99 „ kkhinnapa, (B 2 ) g.k). n nassa, (B)-(Bn,B.p.(o).(C).(C)rA/i B.p,(c).(C).(O)c7^4膰/,).f v C2) # (0 8 ) chhd.).{ W pacht hada, (Bn,B.r). pachchattdbassabhaa, (C).(C 2 ). chchhaddava, (B 2 ,g k). chchha da, (Bd,a). d a va 8 s a b li a a, N.T.U.X.(C).(0 2 ).(C 2 )^^.;.(M).(M) chhd. ), ( W). (i) ssahad, Z. ssabhia, (Ij \ (l*\?hhd .). bliasi, (B 2 , a). bhaomi, (B 3 ,n.n 2 ). bhdarni, (B 2 ,xt). davassabhe, P. davassavibhemi, (BV7yA£.).(B 3 )chh4.).Q(cl7id .). davassabkaMiii, (B 2 \( B 3 ). (i) ssabihemh (Pj. dovibh臋mi, (B j)chhdi ). dobhayami* (B 3 ,g.ic). dobh darni, (P, u). b haami, ( B b , b ) . mi. C艂iETi, Ido idoDevi. Itird , (Gj.(CyMd.).(C 9 )*(G^) cMd.).(L).(L;Md.).(W). (i) vi. Ra, i Bn). mi. Itird , (B 3 ). mi. 152, (M;. v. yani, B (Iin,B). pa Rem sapa. (Bn), hut (Bn,p .(c)a$ A).(L).(W). yanihkrd, (B 2 ,tt^. S'i f het mi, N.T.TJ.X.(B 2 ,b). r i ja ndl)evtni\ (B). (G) . ( 0 3 ). (i) ndni, (Bn).(艁).( W). rdDemni, Z. rasa Chetini, tasap arirdrd Der i . Vi, B. ta De. sa, (B a ,xr). tdDevi> Fi, (M). 77 7 ? 7 f 7 ? 1 9 7 7 77 7 7 7 7 7 7 77 77 77 77 ?7 167. Vi. hi. Bhopdunnadmaappasanndgad&Dcvi. Tdutthe- * 1. 33 3 3 13 33 31 3 3 3 ' 3 3 3 艂 33 33 33 33 33 13 33 1 » >1 33 3 3 3) 33 33 33 « • 11 Vi. TTtthehi. 2. IU, B. Yi. Ahpa, N.T.U.X. Vi. Pa, (B).(B 2 ),4 m偶 (B 2j ; r/i*d.).(Bn).(Bii f (o)Yd). (L). (L )chhd.).(P n i艂). Yi. lidjd na mapa v ary a . Bho, (B 2 ,w.n 2 ). v r i. Yarisaiiadi, (W). Bhovaassapa, B.P.Y.(P). pavasenianadf, P. pavusa膮adl, Z. parunna, (M). udanadi, B.X. i.p) as A).(B 3 ' chhd .).( B 3 ). (B*) (0;.(C^//M.). (O*) • (S\)chM.). iisa膮afyi, Y.(B),(B 3 ,k).(C).(C 2 ). usaaadi, (B a ) f (B 2 ,ii)a« A).(B 3 ).(Bn).(Bn,(c)dasa). (L). V L)^M.).(P). iissona, (P,A). 膮 najj eyatatthabhodf ga, (B).(O). (Q)chhd >). (0 2 ). (0 2 ) ctihd .).(L). (L)tfM膰l ).(\Y). (i) nnajeyya, (B,n). ,, nnal)eviga, (P,a). gad., (P,b). da. Ta, (BV(C).(C)^W.).(O s )-(Ca>!At贸.)-(L).(L) datuttabhodi, (B a ,«). ddewatattahoditd, (B 2 , k). da. Uttlie, (Bji).(Bti,a.b.p.(o'). vi. ITttho, B.N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(Ba), but (B„o)ar» A). (B 2 VMd.).(P). viuamu, (Ba,u).(B s ).(B a )cMd.).(Bn,c). hi* 2. Ra, B.N.T U.Z. hidava. Ba, P (P), but (P,B)ff.s A). hiutthehi. 11 a, (B).(C).(0)^W.).(C a ).(C 2 )^t贸.).(L). (h)chha.) (M),(M>/»M.).(W). hiutthehi, (Bh,b.(c). hi. 153, (M). 168.—Ba.— Ulthaya. Yayasyanedamanupatmani. Pashya. Priyayaehanashatopiyoshitdin I) ayifcaj an d nunay oraeddr' t e Pravishatihridayanvuatadvidd,ra. Mapirivakfitrimaragad脫 9 hita^. i. TLL Ya, Y.(Bj,u).(L).(W). ,, ya. Ne, Z.(B a ,A,ic.N.N 2 ).(Bn). 177 U )> ■»» « « « 111 . »> iv. >» vi. >» n M >> damtLpapa, ' Y.Z(but corr. to A).(B),(B 2艂 n.R)(B a ), (Bn), but (Bd,a>w A).(0).(0,).(L).(M).(^). imam. Pri, Y.Z.(B 2 ,a.n.n 2 ). shyapashya, (Bh,b). yasliatavachinopi, (P, a ). nakrito, (B).(B i> K.ir).(B i ).(Bn).(C).(0,).(LJ. (VI). Pra膮ayija, (B„,p). tatamaau, (B 2 ,k). gayojitah, B.N,T.U.X.Y.Z.(B).(B a ).(B 3 ).(Bn) (0). (C 2 ).(L).(W). garuslii, P. tah. 22, (B 2 ). tah. 21, (B a ). tah. 40, (Bn). tah. 154, (M). 169.—Vi.—Anudlamevvabhavadocdam. Nahiakkindukklu • 艂 * V • allimuhediyasiliamsaha i. i. y 7 7 y 77 7 7 77 7 7 77 77 77 77 77 77 77 77 7 7 77 77 7 7 77 7> 77 7 7 7 7 nu u艂am, (B 2 > n.n 2 ).(Bii,p). 1 amjj o vahlia, ( B ) .(Bn ).(C). (C 2 .).(L).(L) chhd. ), iametthabha, (B 2 ), but (B 2 ,k,p)cm &).(B z )ahhd,). lamblia, P. (B a , a) . lamedam, (B 2 ,n.:n 2 ). bli aa do, (L). wao, N.T.U.X.(B 8 ),(B 3 )*AW.). wadeo, (B 2,U). dainbhavadoDev(oaaridam. Na, N.T.U.X. (i) do. Na, (B 3 ).(B 3 )膰//A<偶\). dam. Nama, B. damyaanam. Na, (B).(Bn,(c).(0).(C )chhd ) chU. ).(L). (L )ohhd .)■( W). damkhuna, (P,a). Nahua, 艃XU.X.(B a ).(B,>AArf.).(Bsb(B,)^Arf t ).(P). 艃akhu, (B>,b). 艃ahuanudu, (B 2 ,n). (i) anldu, (B 3 ,n 0 ). Nakliuachclihi, (P,a ). hiaehclihidu, Q(chkd . ).(B 2 ,a). (i) chelihiroadu, P. hi&khkhi, (B 2 ,g). kkhidodi, A(0hhd.).C(chhd.),Z* kkhiroipamu, B. kkhipupphidopamu, ( M). (M )chhd .). kkbiroadu, N.T,U.X.(P). kkhikoyadu, (P,u)* dukkhidopamu, P,Y,(B 2j A.N.N 2 .u(pp). iii z >? 99 19 9 9 m » 11 . 19 9 » 91 >> )> > > 91 91 1 ] J 1 11 艂> 9t 99 du艁khidosammti, (B).(Bn).(0).(0 a )6»AAe?.).(L), (L)Ma.).(W). (i) doalumu, (B 2 ).(B s )chhd). ,, dopadimu, (P). duldik艂iido, (C 3 ,b.k). dukkkidassapamu, (B 2 ).(B 3 )<:7i .="" .b="" .p="" 1.="" 11="" 155="" 170.="" 19="" 2="" 3="" 8ihasa="" 91="" 99="" 9="" a.="" a="" am="" avalambisliy="" b.="" b.x.iv="" b="" ba="" bi="" chha="" chhd="" ckha="" deyydmbahumd-="" di.="" dukkhidodi="" e.="" ehhd.="" f="" ftl="" g.k="" g="" h="" hadi.="" hamkimsa="" hamnaaa="" i="" iedi.="" ipatalamghanddaliamapyasjamdhai-="" it="" k="" kimtapra="" l="" lamseha="" muliam="" nah.="" p.="" p="" pamahe="" pamu="" rvasliigaf:amanasopimgsaeva="" ry="" s="" sa="" sahai="" sahe="" sahfadi="" sahflti="" sihamsa="" t="" u.="" u="" v="">> 11 Ba. Urva, B. , Ba. Mamaivam. Urva. N.T.UX.Z.(B a ), but (B,,a )aa A).(0).(L) (M).(P) Bi. Makhalvevani. Urva, P.(P,a). (i) k艂ialyidam. Urva, Y. Bi. Maivam. Urva, (Bs).(Bu).(O a )*(W). Naiyara, (Ba.n.r), ■' pisa, B.Y.Z.(B*p.(P). pi mamaDo, (B).(B 3 ).(C).(C 3 ).(L).(W). pisaahamDe, (P,b). meDo, 艃.T.U.X.(Bu), lut (Bn,A )as A).(M). vamoDo, B. Devyah, (B 3 ,g.p). vy&msaba, N. (i) saevaba, T.U.X.(B).(B0.(Bn).(O)/,Qi\(L). (M).(W). nahkilapra, (B a ,N-,N a ). tavilam, (B 2 ,u), nadavaha, N. syah, (R 2 i x.n s ). 99 >> 99 9 9 艂艂 *9 tl • 111 . 99 9 9 j; >> nddevaasydtp, (P). d膮sy dra, P.(B a , a). d膮sy ad ha i, Y. inasydra, N.(B 2 ), lut (B 2 ,ic.i*)膰r£ A).(B S ). masyddhai, Z. mapitasyam, (B).(Ba).(G). (C 2 ). (L). (W) asyab, (B 2 ,k). tasyam, (Ba, a). ryamahama, P.Y. ryamalambi, (B 2 , n .n*) . lambayishye, Y.(B 2 ,g). sliye. Tathahi. Many epriyaliritamaa as T a syahpranipa talara ghanamsov dm Eva ip hipr a o ayavatl Sashakyamupekshitiimkupitd. Vi, Z. shye. 150, (M). Vr.—Chi1thaduddvadcdhiradd. Bubhukkhidnfisaba- %■ • mhanassaj'ividainavalaTpbedubliaYaip, Samaokhude- nhd u ab ho anamse v.id urn. i. >> n >» f i 99 9 > 99 99 99 99 • ■ 11 . 99 99 99 99 Vi. Bhochi, (B).fBn), hut (Bn,A)as A).(O).(O )chhd.). ( 0 2 ). ( C ) s )chkd .). (L). ( h)chhd* ).(W). Tittha, (Bn,r). vadh \ y A,{臋hhd')*0(clihd. ).N,P.X. Y.Z.(B 3 ). (\\)chhd. ). (P). vabhavadodhi, B.(B 2 ), hut (B 2 ,a.n.n 3 )#,s A).(B 3 )/it贸.). rata. Bu, (B s ) v • dabhayado. Bu, N.T.U.X. Buhu, (P,b). daba, (B 3 ) i (B 3 )tfW^.). dassumejf, (B).(Bn), hit (Bn,o\w k).{C).(Q)chhd.)* bambliana, (B 2 ,g). bahmano, (P,n). nassakimpiji, B. viamolam, N. T. viamava, TJ.X.(B).(B 2 ,b).(C).(0 8 ).(L). damolam, B.P.(M). yalambabha, (B 3 ,A.N.N 3 .r)« (i) mbadubha, (B 3 ). 180 ,, lambadu, A(Wtf.)-(Bs).(B8)^.).(C).tO)> * • • 111 . rt IV. M V. n Pi. Pz/o, B.N.P.T.D.X.Y.Z.(B 2 ,B.r.xj).(P). *ya. Katliama, (B).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(C 2 ).(L).(W). tamamtaramdi, Z. rdhamgatamdi, (B).(B 8 )?(Bn). (O).(0 3 ).(L).(W). sya. Tatah, N.Z. sya. TTshna, (B 3 ), but (B 2 ,A.is\N 2 )as A), sliuarthah, (B 2 ,n.n s .k). fihnarthahshielii, (B ;s ).(Bu,o), udarakakarni, (Bn,B). rakueumanya, (B).(Bn) .(Bii,(c).(C).(O s ).(L).(W). ny asherate, (B).(B 2 ,k). (B 8 ).(Bq).(Bii, (o).(C).(C 2 .(L). (W). (i) shevate, (Bn,B.p). padahTa, (B).(B„K).(B 3 ).(BD) 艂 (Bn J B.p).(C).(C 2 ).(L). ' (W), naliuam, B. naiimm, N.Y.Z. 181 VI. Kri^aye, (B).(B 2 ML).(M).(P). , niveshipam, (B).(Bn).(0).(C 8 ).(L).(W), nipam, (P,a). , klB,ntahpayoy&, (Bh,p). , lamseyate, Y. ,, lampiyyate, (P,a). vii. t Mini, B:D.N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B).(B 2 ).(B 3 ).(Bn),^ (Bii,a.b.c.p)«5 A).(Bn 艂 (o).(C).(U a ).(Ij).(M).(P).( W), to. 22, (B 8 ). to. 41, (Bu). ,, te. 40. (41), (P). viii. 臋hkrdntau. IbiDv i, (B).(Bn,c).(0).(C 2 ).(Ij).(W). (i) ntau. Dvi, (B a ). ,, rve. ItiD^riy (B a ). ix. kah. ShriBamayanama艂i. Tataft, Z. ,, KAH. 158, (M). VIKBAMOEVASIll Amkah III. - Ta ta hprav isha to Bharatash ishyaii *— -Prathamah. —Sakhe- PailayaMahendrasadanamgachchhataUpadiy&yo- natyamdsanamparigrdhitah. Agnisharanarakshandya- stk&pitoham. Atahpriekehh&mi. Apigurohprayogena- diyydparishadarddhitd. i. Shrirastu . Tatah, Y. M Al/taTmTiYO^KAii. Ta(ah } (U).(W). ,, to Galarashi, ,, ratdckdryash '), N. ,, shyau. Gai,avah. Ma, (B s ,n.n 2 ). ,, mah. Ma, B. ,, mah. G&la, N.T.U.X.Z.(Bn>A.B.p), ,, mah. Pai, P.(M). ,, mah. Pela, Y.(B 2 ,a). ,, mah. BailvaMa, (P). ,, kIiePallava, (B 3 \ but (B 2 ,B)a$ A). ,, khePela, (B 2 ,k.I7).(B 3 ). „ kheGala, (Bn).(P,B). ii. ya. Agnisharan&dga, (B 3 ).(C).(C 2 ).(L).(W). (i) ndnMahe, (B 2 ,u).(Bn). ,, vaga, (Bn,B.p). ,, drabhavanam, Y.(B 2 j n.n 2 ). ,, dramandiramga, (B 2 ,Tj).(Bn). ,, danamupaga, P. ,, chohhatopa, B.P.(B 3 ).(B 2 ,u).(Bn).(P). ,, chchhatojiiyasyatva, (B 2 ,n,n 3 ). ,, taBhagavataljpa, N.T IJ.Z.(B 2 ,B) f (M).(P,B). ,, taMahendramandhmpUpa, (B).(B a ) (Bn,c),(C).(C 3 ), (L).(W). iii. samiahpa, N.Z. ,, namgra, (B).(B)tfMtf.),(B 0 ,H).(B 3 ).(Bn,(c).(O*).(L). (W). ,, nampratigra, (B 2 ), but (B^a.b.k.nmsyp)#* A).(B a ) ^t贸.).(B 2 )wo^y(Bn).(M). „ rigrihitaji, N.Z. ,, tah. Ahampunaragni, B.P.(B 0 ,p).(P), lut (P,b)^A). tah. Ahamagni, Y.(B).(B 2 ,u).(B 8 ).(Bn).(C).(Cg).(L). (W). l> i) *> IV. )» n >> n v >> >> i) V. >> M 艂l gmsamrakslia, (B 2 ,g,k). lift BftTiir N.T.'U .X. Z.(Ba). (B 2 chhd ). (B a ) notes ). (M). (P,b). nar ali sharthamstha, (B). (B 3 ). (Bn > b). (C ). (C 2 ). (L). ( W). (i) rthamavasth艅, (B 0 ,ir).(Bn).(Bn,A). ,, Ahamsthd, (B 3 ,n.n 3 ). ndrt艂iam, (B 3 ,q.k). pitah. Atah, B.P.Y.(B 2 ,r.H).(Bn).(P), but (P,A.B.)a* A). pitali, (Bn,(c), pitah. Tatah, (C).(C a ).(L).(W). Totah, (Bn,(c). tosmyaham, 艃. ham. Tatah, N,Z. hani. A pi, (B 2 ,b). tahkhalupri, P.(B 2 ).(B 2 ,g.k.n).(P), lut (P,b)^A). mi. Gu, (B).(B 2) tj).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(C 2 ).(L).(W). genara, P. lida ra, (P), bid (V,n s a& A). nadovapa, (B) (B 2艂 u).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(C 2 ).(L).(AV) diyyapa, Y.(B 2 ,g)). dajna, (B a; o\ tadeva?abheti. Dvi, P.(P). tanavoti. Dvi, (B;.(B 2j u),(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(0 2 ).(L).(W) v tfcb. 1. (M). D vix i y ah.—G alavanaj d no aha m ar ad h id dna yatfci. Ta ssini- n n afearass ai k a w ab amd be L ach chh i saam var e t e sura- saTntaratthdnesuUwasitainmaidsi. i. Dvi. Ah膮mna, N,T.U.X. ,, yah. Godamaua, Z. » YAH. Na, (B).(Bn).(Bn )chhdi) .(C). (G)chhd.) .(C 2 ).(C 2 ) chhd.).(L).(lj'chhd..).(W). ,, Gala, -JE be gin s here . „ nadne, B.N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B).(B 2 ).t贸 (B 2 ; ax) asA). (B g , p) . (B s ). (Bn. a ). (C 2 ). ( C 2 )chhd. ).(P) * » nedra, N.T.lJ.X.Z.(Bg).(B 2 ) nekadhainsard, (B).(B a ,A.H;.(G).(C)rAM.).(O a ).(C 2 ) chhd .). ,, nekadhama, (Bn).(Bn)rAAa.). ,, sard, (Bn,(a). ,, hamsda, (W). „ rdhida, E N,P.T. TT X.Z.(B a ).(B 2 , a)us A).(P). „ idhidetti, Y.(B 2 ,p). ,, rahitabhodi. Ta, (Bg).(B 3 )rAAa.). 184 ii ti 11 >> 7 t 11 • • 11 . 7 » > y 11 >? 11 i y j > 1 * 11 >> 1 9 davana, B.E.X. dabliodi. Ta, (B;.(0).(0>MrfO-(0»)t贸).(C,)^Af.).(L). (L )chhd.). (i) dahodi, (W). ,, ditti, (B 2 ,g.k). navetti, (B g , a.b.n.n*, p). (P) * tti. Kimtuta, &(chhd.).C(chhd.). (i) Kimdukimvita, N. „ Kimvi, T.U.X. ,, duta, (P,b). ssimoSa, N. ssimavaSa, T.TJ.X. ssimpu膮a, (B 2 ,b).(P,b). nasareSa, N.T.U. Sarasai, (N). ssadiekidaka, Z.(P). (i) esaiki, (B).(B ,, diki, (J3n).(B i\)chhd.). ikidaka, A(AM.).(ML).(Pa J A).(W). ikidappabam, T.U. kappidakawa, (B 2 ,b). roUwasite, (B).(B)cfAft 0 .).(B a ,o.K.u).(B 3 ).(B 3 VAddf.). (Bn).(Bu)rAArAArf.).(O a ).(O a >At贸0-(W). tesutesura» A {ohhd .).B* G{ehhd .). k. P. Y. Z. (B). (B 2 ). ( B a ) cli hd .). (B 2 , a . n . g . k . n . n 2 . p . u) . (B 3 ) . (B 3 )chhd . V ( B n) . (B n ) &u*(P,a)«* A).(W). tosutesupadesesu, N.T.U.X. tar obu, A( chhd. ) . B, C( ohhd. ) . E P. Y. Z. (B ) . (B )chhd. ) . (Ba).(B ,)chkd.), but (B z,a)as A).(B 2 ,a.iun.N 2 .p.it).(B 8 ). (B 3 )^A^r/.).(Bii).(Bu)c7iAd.).(Bn,B).(C).(C)7/4.i], E. 11 3.—Pbatiia.—S ado膮hdyakdsha ivafcev&kyashe8hah* i. TnAMAH. Kirasa, B.N.T.U.X.Z.(B 4> b).(M).(P). ,, thamah. Kathamsa, P.fB^pJ.fP), „ tiia. Do, (B).(B)^M).(CMC 3 ).(L).(W). „ Doshayilsd, (&).(B)chha.) f with Aas a rp.r.).(Bn).(Bn, a.p.(c).(C).(C 2 ).(L).(W). ,, shayatara itivd, P. ,, sliavavarupate, B. ,, shayasara iva, N.T.TJ.X.Y.Z.(B 0 ,a.n.k 2 .:p).(P).. 9 i itiya, (B),(B 2 ,n,n 2 ).(C).(C 2 ).(L).(W). „ ivavd, (Ba). ,, itite, (Bn), but (Bn } A)as A), ,, iva atrav艣, (P,a). ,, ivata iva, (P.B). ,, kyayishe, B. n sliah. 3, (M), 4.—Dvttiyah.—A ma, Tahiip.Uyvasieva anampam&dakhaji- am&si. i. Dvi. Am. Ta, T.U.(M).(M)tfMa.). (i) Am. 2, (B 2 .n.n 2 )- f , Dy i. 膭 h. Ta, Z.(B 2 ,b). M Dyi. Atrna. Tassim, (P,a). ,, t1. Ta, k(chhd.) .(G)chhd.) .Y. ,, yah. Am. Ta©, (B).(B W/M.).(Bn).(Bn)r7^1).(C).(0) ^*rf.)/O a ).((\>AW0.(Lk(L)Mi.),( W). ,, mdenakhali, B. (i) madena, E.N.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B 2 ,a.b.n.n 2 ). ,, iiajali, (P,b). ,, dakkhali, P. (B 2 ) khkh) . (B 2 ) M } y • 9 U • yj n n y > 6.—Dvrn.—Laehchhibk贸midevattarodndTJvva8iVdrunibhu- • • * • inidoMcnadopuehc艂i hidA. Saliisaradaddtellokkasupuri- eaaaKcBayasaljoayald. K ad am a Bsiiu d obli d b dli i n i v o - - • • Botti. miamarmva f aarara, E. vattama, (B).(Bn), but 臋&n,\\)a8 A).(C).(C 2 ). sipu, (B r ,,o). m i am, (B s ,b). arattaitrdudeMo, (B).(B 2 ), but (B 3 ,p)#s A).(P i )ehhd.), (Co) .(C g VAM).(L). (L )vhha.). (P)tt).(W). clicbhia. Ba, Y. chc艂diid&te, ; B 2 ,k). Sama, (B).(B 2 .aji.n Jv 2 ).n.V). (B % )chhd.) .(Bn).(Bii) chh4\(G).(Q)chM.)\G*)^ (W)/ md gada, C(e hlid .).'E. ('B Y . (B 2 , ■g. ■ p) . ( B 3 ). (B 3 chhd .). (Bn). (Bil.) chhd.). (O). (C )chhd .). (C a ). mi gatatiIlo, (L). (L )chhd.). adaimete, A {chhd .). B. O (chhd. ).N.T.U.X.Z, (M) .(M) ehhd.).(P } n). adaedoto, E.(B 2 ).(B 2 )c'A/al). adakhuLoapdlate, L\Y. (i) Loavald, (B 2 ,p).(P). adati do apu, (B ) . ( B n , u. v , (c ). ( C). (C 2 ). ( C 2 ) oh hd. ), ( L). (Li^chhd .). adateto, (B 2 ,u). tolokka, (B 2 ), but (B 0 ,A.a)tf.s A).(B 2 )^At贸.)*(®a)*(®») chhd.). lloesordsaKe, B a HokkesardsaKe, E.(M).(M )chM.).(P ). ilokkesarasaalapu, (N). (i) kkesdpu, (P,b). ,* rapu, T.U.X.(B 0 ) b) 4 lloklcokka, (B 3 ,a). llokesaLo, (B 2 ,n.n 3 ). lloapu, (L).(W). kkamalldsaKe, A( ohhd. ) .Q(chhd t ) .(a). kkapu, (B 3 ,u).(B g ).(B s )^t贸.).(Bn).(Bii)^Wrf.). i y n y> i * >> 艂) )> n tf t y )} a ?» y? »y )) 187 „ purusa, N.T.U.X.(W). iii. v&Lo, A(eAM.).B.C(eMi.).E.N.T.U.X.Z.(B).(B a ), but (B g ,K.v)as A).(B a )ohhd.) . (B s ). ( ]l 3 )chhd .). ( Bi i). (Bu) chha.)/\Q).(Q)ch!ui.).(G g ).(G 1 )ehhtt.).('L).{h)chhd.). (W). „ va. Tesuka, (P). ,, vd. Ka, (P,n). ,, latellokkesarasaKesayd. Tesuka da, P.T. (i) teloke, (B a ,r). „ laa, (P,d). ,, Kohimde, E. ,, Kassim, (B).(BkAArf.).(Bn,(o)smim), hut (Bn,A.c)«* A ).{b)^C)vhhd.^ ,, Katania, (P,b). ,, durassim, (B 2 ,ic).(Bn,B.p). ,, dohiaahi, (B).( B)Md.).(B s ). (B *)chM.) t (C).(G)cMd\ ,, bhavdbhini, A {chhd .).B. C ( eh /*«.). Y . Z.(B a , b ).(P, b). (i) yabiui, D.E.P.(II,).( B 2 )chhd .). ( B 2 ) > w tes ). (M). (M )chhd.).(P\ ,, bhdvdnuppave, N/1\U7X, ,, bliii vanubandhotti, (B 2 ,:n.n 2 \ ,, hiaabJiiui, (B 3) {j).(Bn).(BnVAZrc/.). iy. tti. Tado[o/ 8. i], E. „ tti. (3, (M). 7.—Pratiia.—T atah 2. 7 and 8 are not tn (B 2? g). i. Tatastatali. Dvi, B.N/r.U.X.(B).(B->).(B H ).(Bn).(C a ). (L).(M).(P).(W). ,, tah. I)vi, (Bii,a).(P,b). ? ? tali. 7, (M). 8.—Dvtt艁— ttinig-gadaydni. •avase- i. tiyah. Tae,(B).(B)AM ),(■ W). ,, doPu, P.Y.(B 2 ,u).(P > a). ,, okhkbiu, (B 2 ,k). ,, Puriso, (B s ).(B {t )^At贸.).(0).(O a ), hut chhd. as A).(L). ,, ttaniatti, (B 2 ,u).(Rii,a.b.p). ,, metiblia,(B s ). ,, ttivattavve, (Bn)cAA«.).(L)i7Ma.),(W). ,, niawe, (L). ,, nitawe, (P,b). ,, Purura, (B a ,u). ,, Puraso, (P,a). ,, rayetti, (B a ), but chhd. as A). ,, yasitti, A(膰M#.).B.(C)tfM<£.).D.N.P.T.tJ.X.Z.'B 2 ,b. (C 2 ),(C a )^f贸.).(L).(M).(P). ii* ttiblniuida, N.T.IT.X. j> ttiligga, (B 2 ,n.n 3 ). ,, m. Sakhusatta[ 0 / 10. i], E. m. 8, (M)„ 9,—Pkathamah,—B havitavy&niividhdyinibuddlxiindrIydBi\ N ak hakit&m abhikrud db o G uxuh* i. >y tayyatanu, P.Y.(B).(B 3 ,tj).(B 3 ).(Bii), but (Bn,(c)rt$ A). (Bn,A.B.c.p).(C).(C a b(M).(P). (i) tamanu, N.T.U.X.Z.(P,b). tavyam. Manonu, (B 2 ,a.n n 2 ). nudha, N.T.U.X.Z.(P,b). liuy&yi, Y. dhavamtibn, N.T.U.X.Z.(P,B) t dliayi膮i, (Bn,u). dliay&ui, (M). yloindri, (B 2 ), but (BgjA.tr.Ng.p.tr)^ A).(B 2 )notee). Nata, (B).(B a ,u).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(C 2 ).(L).(W). lutatah, (B 8 ,a). manatikru, Y. matikru, (B 2 ,g). tuanabki, (P,a). ddboMunih. Dyr,B.N,P.T.II.X.Y.(B).(B 2 ,B.p,u).(B yy yy yy yy yy yy yy yy nakaranenatu, A ( chhd .). C( ehhd .). narnaha u, B.N.P,X.Y.(B;>,b.p).(P). namaduva, E. 艅amama, T.U.Z.(B 8 ).(B 2 )r//t贸 namam atu, ( B 2 , a. u). (B 3 ). ( B ehhd .).( Bn). ( Bn) eh hd .). namainatae, (L).(L )ehhd.), nam o u, (M). tae, (Bii,b.p.(c). e u, A (chhd. ).C( chhd. ).(B 3 ).(Bn). (Bn)^t贸.).(L).(L) ehhd .). uaeso, (W)J y G).(C)chhd.).(G z ).(G t )chhd.).(Ij),(Ij)chhd ubaeso, (Bn). nade, (M). vala, (Bo,u). somamalamA (chhd .). C (ehhd.). sotuelam, B,E.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B 2 ).(B 2 )^t贸.)*(M). (M)6*//t贸.).{P). (i) eahilam, N. lankhido, (B 2 ,g).(P,b). dodena, (B a ,B.G.K).(Bn).(Bn)<7 .0="" .="" 2="" 3="" a.="" a="" chhd.="" chhd="" fm="" i7="" im.="" n="" naiiade="" tf.="" v="">.). (C 2 ). (C 2 )chhd.)' (L). ( L )chhd .). nadi, N.RT.U.X.Y.(P). nade, Z.(M). tetidi, Z. diyattM, B.N.Z. diwamj a nam, (B) .(li)ehhd .) * (C), (Q)chhd ,). (C a ) *(O a ) chhd. j.(L).(L))chhd. ).(B s , u).(B 3 ). (B fl )rM«.).(Bn).(Bn)ffA*^).(C).(C>rAZk/0-(O i ).(0 8 ) chhd. ).( \*)Jlj)chhd.). (i) &aasavo, (W). ,, dosesdvo, E.P.T.U.X.(B 2 ,a.b).(P). ,, dosava (B 2 > p). ssaesosa. (B 2 j k). sao. Fu, ( B). (B n). ( O). (C 2 ). (G^chhd *). ( L.). voaa do. Ba n n a, N. (i) vo, Pu nosa, P. ,, \'o. Ba, t.U.X.Z.(P). ,, vo. U u a, Y.(B 2 ,b). i, vo.Mabinden.au, (B 2 ).(B 2 ) 9t ((?) kl艂kbarndua, (B 2 ,k). ,, pekkhalava, (B 2 ,g). ,, porami, (M ).(M)ehhd.). ,, mia艂a, (B').(B)6 , A//'/.).(B 3> u).(B 3 \(B 3 )(?Wi.).(Bn). (C 2 )c/ikd. ).(Ij).(L) eh. v. Tiiii** mta ram la. B,E. • • • * t ,, sanala, (P,b). ,, noMahimdeaala, P. (i) Alaliemdo, Y.(P,a). ,, nonala, (B 2 ,k). ,, noyana, (B 3 ,K.N a ).(Bn,B.p), 191 9 y >y >9 > y >9 1 9 99 19 9 1 yy y y laddliotae uva, (Bn,n.p). jjdona, (B).(Bn, ( c). (C). ( C)臋hh4. ).(C a ).(L)• (i) (B*,a). muhiewamblia, (B 3 ,p). muliimUwasimpekklii a ev vambha ? (B 8 ).( B 8 )膰/i hd.) . (O)/(O)^7^0XO®)^)^t贸-)‘(W). (i) arasimpo, (B).(B 2 ,u).(Bn,u). ,, evambiui, (B).(B 2 ,u).(Bu,(c).(L).(J; )chhd.). ,, eduinblia, (Bn).(Bn )chhd.). (Bn, a.b.c.p). h igU wasteewamblia, (B 2 ,k ). nidam. Ja, (B).(B 2 ,k.u).(B 8 ).(B : )ehha. ).(Bo, u(ynm). (Bn). (C).(C) chhd .). (( J*). (O 2 )chhd .). (L). ( li)ch hd.). (W). (i) Tadaratu, (B 8 ).(B 8 )6’AM.). raniarn. 8a, (P). railiam. I)vi[(9/‘ 14. i], (Jln)cdihd.).(M).(JSl)chhd,). nitamewa u, (B a ,r). jjarntatu, A( chhd.).C(chhd.).(N ),(W). ,, j-jamowa. Tata, B. ,, jjamsd, T.U-X, ,, jjam, Tatdvatu, (B 2 ,a,). (i) Tdddva, (B 0 ,k). ,, marnja, A(chhd.).G(ckh4.).Jl'l$ .T.U.X.Z.(B*).(B t ) chhd.). * ,, ravamjewa, (B 2 ,n.n 2 ). ,, ravarp, (Bn,A). ,, ranamja, (M), but chhd. as A). ,, samanuchi* (B 8 ; k). M eaipuYa, (i j >- V. j y i* y y n y* ) 9 yy y y 192 „ jalmkd, B.N.T.U.Z. „ jadhakd, (B)^R f a).(Bn),(0).(O i ).(L).臋L)fAW.)v ,, raamPururayasamuva, A {chhd.).Q(chhd .).E chhdJ)* N. T:U,X.Z.(B 2 ).(B 8 )^M.).(1\b.3). ,, uachi, (M). ,, amidu, (B 2 ,b.o).(Bd,b.p). vi. sopaditi b id a sam, ( B )chhd .). (0). (0 )chM.). (C a ) * (C*) chhd.).(W)> (i) paritthi, (B).(Bh,b.p.(c). „ pariditt艂u, (B 2 ,G).(Bn).(Bn,A.c).(艁V(L)tfM/i.). „ didittlii, (Bd,b.p.(c).(B 8 ).(L).(L>7/M.)- ,, sosudi, (IJ g ,N.N s ). ,, sotuidi, (Ba), hut (B 2 ,b.o )aa A).(B ^)chhd.), ty samdano, (B 2 ,N.N 2 ).(Bn,«). „ no艂iodi, E.N/r.U.X.Z.(B ft A.N.N 3 ):fP,B).(W). (i) a o b h o di , (B). (B z ). (B 3 ) c hh d .). ( B«). (B n) * (B n, a . c j? . (c). (O). ( G)chhd .). (Cj>). (C 2 )cfi hd .). (L), (L) ehhd .). ,, nobhodu, (Bh,b). ,, eopadidi, (B 3 ).(B 3 yAM.). ,, tthadasam, (B 3 ).(B*)07*/bf.). ,, tti. Kahdfo/14. i], E. „ tti. 12, (Mj. 13.— Pratha. —Sadris艂ianipurushimtaravidoMaheipdrasya. i. ravedi膮oMa, P.Y.(B).(B 3 ,Tj).(B s ).(Bn).(Bn,A.(o).(C). (O f ).(L).(P), hut A). (i) rahridayaye, (Bn ; p.i 艂 ). 14.—Dvit偶 .—8 u rymna va lokya . Kahdpasamgenaavaraddhd- ahiaeavoldamhehmvaj j huassa. Eluj d v asopassapariy a- ttino艂ioma, Itinishkrdmtau . • * ItiYisiikambhah. < ♦ « i. Kahamka艂id, P.X,(B a ,p).(P), but (P,B)tf$ A). ,, Kahampa, Z. ,, Kadhappasarn, (B).(C).(C 2 ).(C 3 )c77jf7/^.). ty ICadhapa, (B 2 ), but (B 2 j*.k)膰w A).(B s ).(Bu).(Bn) ehhd .). (1 j) . (L )chhd.).( M ). ,, Kaifiiaesam, (Bh,b). (i) dMsaln, (Bn,p). ,, Mppasam, B,E. ,, pasanna aya, {B 2 ,n.n 2 ). ,, pa uyaruddhd, A(^^.).B.O(7 7) 71 » 1 7 ? 71 15 1* 75 >7 1 7 7 7 J ) 77 77 >7 77 13 71 7 3 >7 77 77 • • • 111 . 7 1 73 >3 77 3 3 7 ? 71 103 naatikamtaalii, N* j臉Laabhise, P.Y. naaiiihohimava 艂 (B^), but (B 3 .a.b r.tr)?M<£.) (B*).(B Jckkd ).(Bn).fBn) chhcL)\0).{0)chhd.)\Gz) (Q 2 )c艂Jid.).(L).{\膭chhd.\ (W). (i) Mkkim, (B 3 ).(B 2 )c^4«.). ,, lau. (B„b.g.k). yeluklmajj as sa, ( B 2 , n.n 2 ). veM. Bbi, (B 2 ,u). lan, A ( chhd .).B. Q[chhd .). E. N. P. T( 1) . 17(1) . X (1) . Y, Z. ( B a , ' T>).(P). da u. (Bo,rr). u aj j ha, ( B). ( Bn, C. (c). (O). ( C)chhd .). (L). ( Tj)chhd *). ( M ). vajjda, (B 2 ,c>). jj hdapdsapari, (B 2 , u).(Bn).( Bn' chhd .).(Bn,(o). ssa Taehi, A(chhd .) £j{chh& .)*(B 2 ), but (B 8l ii.N.N 2 )^ A).(B 2 )<7 .="" .p="" 27="" 2="" 35.="" 3="" a.="" a.n.n="" a="" amp="" b.="" b.n.="" b.p.="" b.p.y="" b.r="" b="" bi="" c="" chhd.="" chhd="" e.z.="" eh="" ehhd.="" elii="" esa.="" flsapasavatti="" ha="" hha.="" hitappasappassa="" hitassapassa="" hnui="" i="" ia.="" ic="" ii="" iiso="" java="" k="" komina="" komo="" kova="" l="" liami.="" liipasapari="" liom="" m="" ma.="" mka="" mli="" mma="" n.="" n.n="" n="" ndd="" ni="" nobli="" noscho="" o="" ohhd.="" oma="" p.u="" p.y.="" p="" padiva="" paliva="" pasapari="" pass="" pr="" pra.="" r="" rt="" sepasapari="" ssa="" ssaadikkairita.="" ssapa="" t.u.="" ta="" tathot="" tatka.="" ubjiait.="" vattino="" w="" y.="" z.="">- iii B B 194 M Tathetf. Ni t N.X.(P). ,, ma. Yi[ of 1 1. i], E. ,, ma. 14. [M]. „ Tath eti, (B 2i n.n 3 ). ,, Lm. Misiibavi, B.D.N.P.T.TT.Y.Z.(B 3 ).(Bg)M7i(f.). „ tau. Vi, (B).(B-b,n 8 ).(B a MBn). ( u * • Ydvadenfimava]okajanmdrgestifcaljprafcipi41aydmi. kram y ant (tali. Pari- * ? >> J 3 i, ki. Ylchimtya . Nuhv> as y asalchedam . Sarva, B, (i) ki . i艣akhdy P.Y. ,, Sakhe, ( Bo, i<). ,, Sarva, (B 2 ; b). ki. 2 . 8 a, D.Z. ki. 2. Nis)wasya y Sa. N. (i) syasachimtam. Sa, T.X. t i KamchuM. Kam, U.(B 8 ).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(0 8 ).(艁). (P,I1).(W). ii. namart-he, (H 8 ,u)w-flrry.). , rval.ika, Y. , rv r ab kalpe va, (’W). . kalpe, (By,A.N.N 3 ).(Bn,c), , sig'imtate, B.T.U.X,Z.(B 2 , a.n.a 2 ).(P,n). , tobhoktuma, J3.N.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B 2 ), hut (Kg A). M.P. iii. Tasmat, (Bh,a). trairupa, (B}.rB i ,o.Tr).(Bn,B.i\(o).(C).(C a ).(L).(W), pahita, (B).(C).(0»).(L).( W), tatarah, (Bu,b.p). y y 7 * 7 y kalpya te, ( P, a \ j 7 > y > )y iv. namahos.i, Z. midamsa, B.P.(B a ,p).(P), but (P, w)as A), sadltaya, (B 2 ,p). tipratishtbamSe, (B).(B a ,N.N a )m膰/i A in wiary. Y(B a ,u). (B;»). (Bu). (C). (C 2 ). (L), (W;. v. kfikuhpa, (B).(Bn).(0).(0,)-(L).(W). ,, rabinitsfcri, (B).(B s ).(Ba).(0).(0 g ).(L).( W). ,, rasa ustri, (P), but (P,B)a贸‘ A). apaMrah, (Bh,b). ,, kalali, (B 2 ,o). „ rah/idi, B.N.T.U.X.(B).(Bn).(0).(C 3 ).(W). »> *»b. B (Ba).(Ba). ,, rab. 42, (Bn). ,, rab. 41. (42), (P). vi. mayeshaya, Z. „ Kashira, (B).(B g ).(B a ).(Bn).(L).(P).(W). ,, jad u bitni, ,, jadubitr4yathavra, (Bn), but (Bn,B.p/c)^ A).(Bn t A). ,, trya. Yath&vra, B.N.T.LJ.X.Z.(B).(B a , a.k.n.n 8 ).(B 3 ). ( A).(W). 196 yii. Bampradand, (B 2 ,k.p), * nayama, (B).(B 2 ,u).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(C,).(L).(W)* ,, rtharamd, I\(B 2 ,i»).(P,b). ,, jyapu, B. ,, punika, (B 3 ),(C 8 ).(L).(W). ,, kdyamu, Y. viii rvammayayd, (B 2 ,u}. ,, juh. Tvamasniadva, B.Z.(P,b). „ jah. Tyame艂iama, N.(B 2 ,a;. (i) Tvamapima, 艂\ Y.(Bsj,p).(P), but (P,b) ). ,, tasamdliyaja, Y. ,, dhydkdryamMa, (B).(B a ,u).(B s ). (Bn).(0 2 ).(L).(W). ,, dhydjdpyamMa, (B. 2 ), but (.B 8i a) japyampa, (P,ii). x. mi. Kaina, (B 2 ,g). ,, miMaharajam, (P,n). ,, Jcya . Alio, B.N. ,, cha . Ra, P.Y.(B).(B 2 ), but (B 2 ,n)^9 A).(B S )/Bn), but (Bn, A).(0).(Cj).(L).(P,A)*( W ). ,, Asau, (B a ,i?). xi. nfyamkha, B.Y. „ yahkiladi, (B).(B i艂 u).(Bn).(C;.(0 I ).(L).( W). ,, dinarasana, (B 8 ,u).(Bn), but (Bn,B.r.(c) ryalabha, B.P.Y.(P). ,, rvasabha, (B).(B 2 \ but (B a ,A.N.u)as A).(B a )tt0to). (Bn,B.p.(c).(0 8 ).(L).(W). xvi. sliuyarchi, B. ,, 艣艂iucliarchi, N.P.T.U.X/Y.Z.(B).(B a >, but (B 2 ,g.k>* A).(B,,A.B.N.N 3 .P.iT).(Bn).(C).(C 8 ).(L).(M;.(P;.(W). xviii. ]avarttika, P.Z.(B 2 ,a.g.n.n 2 .p).(M).(P). ,, vrid.). (i) yinaya, (B 2 ,.\)#y corr .). ,, yitatute, nah. Dr i, B.N.P.T.U.X.Z. nah. Ayefo/ Itne xxx], Y.(B 2; r).(Bn).(Bn,B.c) # (P,A). ^ nah. Aral贸kya . Ayo[o/ lnie xxx], (B).(B 2 ,a.n.n 2 ). (C).(O a ).(L).(Wy (i) nah. Vilo y (B 2 ,u).(Bn,A). nah. 2, (B 2 ).(B 3 ). nah. 43, (Bn). nah. Puromlohya , (Bn,p). ,, nah. Dri\of lim xxix], (M).(P). ,, nah. 42. (43),(P>. xx. m uk h a ma v alo hja , (B 2 ,k). „ purodri, (B s ,b). ,, Ayiita, X. f I t) II I? II II „ Ayamita, (P,b). ,, yeayamita, P.(B 2 ,p).(P). ,, 3 ^eayaruitahpra, Y. ,, abhipra, (B 2 ,a.x). ,, Devaeshah, (B 3 ,«). ,, vah. Parija, P.(B # ), but (B 2 ,B.ukw A).(B S ).(P). ,, vah. Sto艂u. Parija, (M). xxiii. tid&sikd, (B 2 ,g). xxiv. timan pa, (Bn,u). ,, kshas&dadAnu, (B).(B s ).(Bn).(0).(C a ).(L).(W). xxv. Atanusupu, (B 2 ,^.x 2 ). ,, shtih. 3, (Bo).(B 3 ). ,, shtih, 44, (Bn). ,, shtih, 43. (44), (P). xxvi. namalo, Z.(P,n). „ kama, B.Y.Z (B a ,T;).(Bn).(L).(P).(W). „ kanamd, N.P.T.U.X.(B).(BA to(B i( G.KkA).(B 3 ) (C*).(M). n mdrgasthi, B. (i) gainasthi, N. n 198 16 . 17 . rgepra, (lV).(B a ,u).(Bn).(C).(C 2 ).(L).(W). ,, tahp»ripa, (B z ,is)- „ mi. Tutah, N.T Y.(B,), but (Bs,,B.x.p)a« A).(B s ).(Bn). _(C).(C 2 ).(L).(P), but (P,a)«« A).(W). ,, mi. Tathddhi, (B 2 ,n.n 8 ). (i; mi. Yathd, (B s ,a). xxvii. tah, 1, (M). *1 / • 'v . Ba. * « Ta tahpraru Atmagatam . Ali. Karydmtarotkai}itham ] )i nam m a y & ni t a m ai i; iii kri chchh r e ri a A vinodadirghay &m£ 3vathamnur^trirgamayitavyd. i. Ya thoddi膭itarydparo Rd } B.Z.(B 3 ,b). (P.B). (i) Map ar iv dr o, N.T. U.X.(Bi> 7 i>).(.Vi). 'Mo, (B a , a). , 9 dukt(irydparo Ud, I?. (i) sh艂aparwdroy Y.(P). ,, dRh ta hsapa)' karo Rd, (B).(0).(W). m ja. RA, (P,a). ,, n licha. 2, (M). ,, BA. Ka. B.N.P.T.U.X.Z.(B 2艂 A,N.N 2 .r).(P,A). „ JRA. Svagatam % (Bn,u.r). ii. tam . Ka, (15).(B 2 V , but (B 2 ,k)^ A).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C 2 ).(L). (M).(P). iii. taritotkam, B.D(ra).N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B).(Bn).(C). (M).(P).(W). iv r . mat i, (Bn,(P. ,, kri.sh.reua, (Bn,(c). v. May£vi, (B 2 ,n.n 2 ). ,, dirghaKa, (B 2 ,n.n 2 ). vi. mayata, (M). ,, vyd. 4, (B 2 ).(B 3 ). >, vy艁 45, (Bn). ,, yyd. 3, (M). „ vy£. 44. (45), (P). KAMcmiKf.— Upasritya. J ayatujayatuDe v ah. Dcvivi- jI)dpayati. Mani艂iarmyaprishtesudarshaiiashChamdrab. Tatrasa m iiihi tcma prati pal ay it a vy A De vena} 4 vaehChara- draRoluni samyoga iti. i. Ki. Ja, N. ,, kiyah, (P,B)iyy>. ,, pa (jamy a . Ja, (B).(B 2 ), hit (B S艂 A,:B.:rs T .K 2 .:pW (Bu), but (Bn,r..p)tf$ A).(O).(tg).(!>).( W). A).(B a ). 199 >» >> • • 11 . yy tf y y «* • ni. *> >» 91 9 9 99 >9 99 艂 9 iv. 9 9 99 99 99 99 19 Ra.- iti. i. 9 i 9 f 99 99 99 >9 99 91 99 JayatuDevah, B.P.Y.Z\(B 2 ,b.g).(P,a.b).(M). (i) yatijayatiDe, (B).(Bn).(0).(0*).(JL).(W). „ tu 2 De, D.T.U. JayatuMahdrajah. 2. Dovf, N. (i) tuDo, (B 8 ,a.k). vah. Deva Devi, (B;.(B*).(Bn,B.(o)/ v O).(O 艂 }.(艁).(W) 4 ti. Ha, (B 2 ,N.N f ). shtheshusu, Y.(Bn t u.p\ sudrishyaliCham, N.T. U.X. Chamdramah. Ta, T. U ,X. (L). naDeyenapru, B. Z. (B ). (B a ). (B 2 ) notes) . (B 3 ) . (Bn). (C). (O a ).(L).rM).(P^(W). natyayapra, N.T.U. naBhayatapra, P.Y,(B a , p).(P, a). naPeyenaeahayratampra, X. nal)cvipra, (B s ,g.k). lamyah, Yd, (B).(C).(CV). (i) myarn. Ya, ( Bn).(L).(W). layatiDev{tvaPe, (B 2 ,g). y i tumicliclih a mi. Ya, B.N.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B # ).(B t >w^w)- (B»a).(B 8 ).(F). . (i) elielihamitiYa, P. vydya, (B 2 ,u).(M). yayadRo, N. P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B 3 ).(B 2艂A ).(B a ).(P). dramaeoRo, dramah. Ta, N. liiyo, B.(B).(Bu).(C) (艁).(W). sam gamashChamdram asa iti, X. (i) samy o gacliO ha iti, (B 2 ,b). sambandbali, (B 2 , o''. yogah. m, (B).(B^k.u).(Bu). v C).(Cjj).(L).(W). ti. 4, (M), -Arya8atyakirtevijndpa.yatdmDcvija8tccHlmiiida TUjIL. LAtavyavi, B.N.T.U.X Y(Ya艂a).Z.(P„ij).(P). BAjA. Vi, P.(B\(B i> ,p).(B s ).(Bn).(C).(L).(W). ryaLatavyavi, (BA but, (B 2 ,g.k.u)«* A). ln&pyatam, B.N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B).(B a ).(Bn).(C).(C 2 ). (L).(P).'CW). j papyaDo, (M). tamy a, (B a ,o). Dovfya,C.N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z (B)dB a ).(B,).(Bii).(0).(C a )« (L).(M).(P).(YV). yastavachehhanda, (B).(B s ).(C).(C f ).(W)« (i) yacbbaiida, (Bu).(L). stop.hehhara, B.Y.(M). cliliamda. Kam, (B #; u). 20脫 ,, elihauclali. Ayamahamagata ite, (Bn,r). ,, nda t a iti, (Bo,b). ii. ti. 6 , (M). 19 . —Kamchu.—T athd itinishhrdmtah . i. Kam. YaddjnapayatiDera U /, B.N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z. ‘(i) Deva艂i iti, (B 3 ).(B :艂 ) (M).(P),t贸(l 5 ,A>«B). ,, Kamohukiyyah, Ta, (P,b). ,, cn i:kt. Ta. (B 2 ,G.K).(C).(L). „ Tathe膰*, (P,u).(W). ,, tak. 6, (M). 20. —Ka . —V ay asy ak imparamartliatao vaD c vy 4 vratanimitt o- yamdrambhahsyat. i. RX. Kim, N.(B 2 ,k). ,, Ra. Vid ii s hakam v il< > h/a . Kim, Z.(F,b). „ Kimupa, (B).(0).(W). ,, Kimtu, (B 3 ,a). ,, Kimpumih, (B 2 ,n.3s t 3 ). ,, syakbnupa, (Bu), but (Bii,aW A).(Bu,b.c.p).(C).(C 2 ). • (W). ,, rthat-oDa, B.(P,b). ,, rt艂iaeya, Z. ,, Devyaiivra, Y.(P,a). ,, vydpratinivritah, (Bj,,o). ii. bhah. Vr, B.(B 2 ,n.n 2 ). „ syafc. 7, (M). 21.—Vi.—Bhotakkemi. J ddapaehelil i &d&vdtattah od i vada- vvavadcscnabhavadopamvadalarnghanampaiiiajjidu- kdmatti. i. u ff U n n Yi. Ta, A(c7iM.).C.(膰7i7/J.).TZ.(B).(Ji)eMd,).(l} s ,a,K.u). (B 9 ).(B a >AA-?.).(Ba)(Bn>7A/w.).(0).(C )chhd.).(C t ). (0^nhhd.).(lj).(L)chhd.). (W). mi. Sam ja, (B).(B>M«.).(B,).(B 3 >At贸.).(Bn).(Bn) chhd.)\G).{G)chhd.).( < Qi).{G i )chM.).nu).nu)chht藕.). (W). dayacheliha, Y.(B 2 ,a.K(b). sam jada, (B 3 ,u). sanijatipa, (Bn,c).(C)tfM#.).(W). pach bada, (B a ,u). dakammavavade, \(chhd.).G(chhd .). Deviva, Z.(P,b). vdatta, (By(B*),(C).(CW*7*n^ thhd.).{ W). 901 II )» M II } i I? >J II IJ II «• 11 * II II II II II II 11 U 11 • * • iu. >» n ydatthabhodl, (Ba).(Bn)^M.). tatthabhodl, (Bn,r). ttabhodi, (B).(B s ) f but (B 8 ,A.B.r>*a A).(B 2t ir).(B 8 ).(Bn, ttabliayado, (B e ,o). (i) bhaado, (B a? ic). ttabhayati, (Bo,c). hodo, (B 2 ,A.N/N*). dlvvadavade, (B a ,u). divaddvavade, B.E.NP.T.U.X.Y.Z.(P). divad;ivado, (Bg). ( B z )ckhd, dfvadavabado 9 (Bh,b.p). natal. tablia, (B). (B )chhd .). (B 2 , u) . (B : d * ( B :i )eh/艂 d. ). (Rn ) ttb). ( On, a.b.o. (c).臋B艅)chhd. )ttli) .(C).(C 3 ). (G»)chhd.). (L)tth). naatthabha, (Bn, v) .(L) clihd .).(W) 1;t). nipada, ( \\ 2 )noies) , but (B*, a .nr. n 2 )as A).(B*)« (O) . (O )chh(L ).(L). (L )chhd ; ).(V). rj g h a li add vam in a, (B 2 ,k). parima, B.(I\a). paui u jj i, (B).(C).(O g ).(C <,)clihd .). pan i ma, (B 2 ,b). pamajjadu, (B 3 ,p). maj jadu, (B s ,a). j j i dumka, (Bo, n. No). kametti, B.E.T.U,X.Y.Zd Byhhd.).^ “ /‘ 23, i], E. tti. 8, (M). Ra.—U papannambhar&na艂ia. TathahL Avad.hu ta prani pd tah Pas艂 i eh at saintapy aman aman as o pi Nibhritairvyapatrapanite I)ay itdnrmay ai rmanasyiny a艂u Tadddarshay aMarii harmy amdrgam. i. Ra. Karnamu, (B 2 ,b.g.k). ,, nnamd艂iabhaydn. Ara, B.N. „ ha. Ava, P.T.U.X. Y.Z.(B).(B 2 /n.r).(Bn).(C).(0 2 ).(L). (P).(W). iii. samtapya, (B 2 ,g). ,, sohi. Vividhairamitnpy ant o, (B).(B 2 )w0to).(Bg ; u.[V]. (Bn), but (Bn,c>s- A).(Cy (C 2 ).(L).(VV). „ sohi. Ni, (P), but (P,a)«« A). ,, pi. Yividhairvya, B {after A). ni oo 202 jiv. tairapa, N.T.U.X. y. nushayairma, (B a ,K).(B s ).(Bn,o). n nyah. 5, (B 2 ).(B 8 ). „ nyah. 46, (Bu). ,, nyah. 45. (46), (P). vi. dadeshara, B.殴.(B).(B 2 ), buf (B 2 ,p)«# A).(B 3 )*(Bn).(0)* (C*).(L).(P), buf (P,A)rw A).(W). „ (ladisliahaMa, N.T.U.X.(B 2 ,b). r , rmyaprislithasyama, (B 2 ,tj).(B 3 ).(Bb).(O).(C 8 ).(L), (W)! ‘ (i) 膮lithama, (B a ), but (B 2 ,A.^.x a .p)«5 A).(Bii,b). ,, rmy asy arna, (M). „ rgani. 9, 23.—Yi.—Ido 2 Bhayani. Irain&Gamgutaraingasamasmena phali hani anisopa non aaruh adupadosd vaa&n aramaoi- j j a niManibam ma pp&艣dd am. i. Yidu. Im i, N. „ Yiihj. EduBha, T.TLZ.(P,b). ,, Yidu. EdueduBha, X.(B 2 ,k). n Yr. VHokya, Imi, Y. ,, Vi. EttliaettliaBlia, (B 8 ,o). „ do idooduBha, B.(B).(By;^).(B 3 ,v).(B,).(B s V7/M> (B n). ( X$ri)chhd .),(Q).(C)ch ha .). (C 2 ). (C 3 ) oh hd.).{L).(L) ehhaX(W). „ douloBim, E.Y.(B a ).(B,y//M).(M).(P). ,, doidoimi, (B 2 , x. p). ,, doBlm, (Bn, a). vam. Amuua, {¥>)chhd .) .(C) chhd.).(C)chkd,).(L')ehkd.). (W). „ yarnldo, (B a ,N.N 3 ). gasi, P. (B). (B )chhd. \. (BO. (B,)rA ). ( B n E (Bn )<*'' hd .). ' (C).(C>^).(C 8 ).(O a )^it贸.).(L).(L>M«.).(P).OV). gassasi, (B,,r). sassiri, A(^Md.).C^M^.).E.N.T.U.X.Y(ri).Z(ri).(B a ) r hit (B 2艂 G)tf* A). (B») ^ M r/.). ( B 2 ) ?? 0 藕 e s) . samiraseena, (B 2艂 n). (i) mena, (B 2 ,n 2 ). ,, surasi, (P,a). sirio, D.P.(B*,p.u).(M).(P). sisirerm, (B). (B )ohhd. ).(B 2 , a.k).(BO. (B n).(B n)chhd,). (C)‘(C )tfMtf.).(^ sisire 膮asamasirieua, (B 2 , k). napphali, (L). ,, napphaaiha, (B 2 ,tj). ii. pludaha, E. ,, ph alanina, X.Z. iy U n )5 M n 71 203 5* 17 11 11 11 11 H fi 11 17 11 11 I 7 II M >1 11 fi 11 11 11 fi lio-ma, (B).(B a ,A.K).(B ;! ).(B 3 )rfM.).(Bn,p.(o).(0).(C) chhd. ).(C a ) .(G 2 )chM.).臋L ). (1/jekM .). (P). maso, B. msilaso, (B). (B )ohM.) .(B 2 , v ).(BA ( B a )ekhd. ).(Bn).(Bn) chM. ).(L).(L)ah/ia.).( W). sovdne, B.E.N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B)bd).(B 3 ).(B 3 ).(Bn) soaue, (M). 贸robhavarri. Sawadara, (R).(B)tf/*//#.).(U). & rolni, (B 8 ). (B 3 ) chM .). (B 3 ). (B g )chhd ,). (Bn). (Bn) chlid .). (O ).((>m*.).(C 2 m^^ duBhavampa, B.E.Z.(B 2 ).(Ba)<7m>(M)’AM.).(O a ).^ dudavada, (P,a). ppado, (B*,K.N a ). dosara, A (chhd .). C (chhd.'). yasarara, (B s ), but (B 2 ,B)a* A).(B 2 )chha!). vadara, (B s ,g.k), sa wad ora, (B 2 , u), sawadha, (Bn,®). maniamMa. (B).(B a , a) .(B 3 ). (B 3 ) chhd .).(Bn). (Bn) (^0* (i) niaMa, (B g ,u). hamtniam. BI, A(^t贸.).B.C( (B).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(Cj).(W)» 204 (i) nddhiro , (P). ,, pdnmirpa , (B 2 ,k). „ pdndrohancm, (B a ,u)* ,, nopasarjMy (B # ), lut A). ,, mmr艅payam , &Z.(B*).(M).(P,b). „ tayati , Y. „呕i. J 1 ,(M). i. Vi.— Yifokya. BhobhopachchdsannenaCliamdodaona- hoclawain. Jahatimireniyiyamiacpuwadiadmuharpd- loaeuhaamdisa i. Yi. Bhopa, A(tf*t贸.).B.(C)cAW.)-E-(B*,K).(P). Yi. Nirupya. Pa, (B). (B) 膰hh 0 .). (Bri). (O). (O) (hha .). (i) Bliopa, (u).(B 3 V(B 3 ) eh,ha .). fc/*. Pa, P.Y.Z.(P,a), Bliopa, N.TJJ.X.(B 2 ).( B 2 )chhd.). Ohamdeua, T.U.X.(B).(B )chha.).(Ti\\,c).(C).(G}chkd .)* (O2).(C 2 )a7a/0.(L).(l4cA^fd.(\Y). nab艂mvida, Z.(M). nabhoda, (B 3 ,g). wam ja, T.U. wam. Jamti, Z.(P,r). Julia. Ti, E.(Bii,n.n 3 ). Jad bil i, (B).(Bn).fC).(0)<7a a="" cl="" i="" iaff.="" ich="" md.="" mirariclicliamanampu="" n.="" r="" ram="" ramnciicliiamd="" u="" z.=""> 3 , N,). rnirare, E.T.IT.X.Y.(B 2 ), hut (B 2 ,g.k)^ A).(B 2 ,b).(P). (i) ravirc, P. n n n U «» n, i* ) > » M cia艂uamanampu, K{chhd .).B. {Q)ehhd. ).(M)lii). ' (i) rochiaVK(C).(C). ma膮ampu, (B 2 ).(B 2 )chhd.). (B 3 ).(B* )chhd.) .(Bn).(Bu) chhd t ).(膯).(G)ehhd.)JyC^)dy t G i )ohhd.).{Y).(lj)chhd.) t (P).(W). manamdi, (B 2 ,u).(P,a). dimmuham, A( chhd.) .(B )okhd.).( B n)ckhd. ).(C )chhd .). >> U i • • Ul. 7 7 l» ty 7 7 II II II I) II hamsu, N.T.U.X. • 9 hamolo, (M). lohiappa hamdi, (B). ( B) chhd .). (B 3 ). (B 3 )chhd .). (Bn) eh k»t贸0-(Bn).(O).(Q l ).(C f )cftW0.(T0- (L>Mff.).(M).(P,n).(W), 206 * 9 y y y y y i f 9 9 y t i y 9 y > 9 9 I 1 9 9 r 99 99 99 99 9) kah. Bho, (Bn)chkd.).(C)chhd.). kija. Ahoso N.T.U.X. Jcya. llihibi. Bho, (P) % Hiliie, ( B 2 ,n.n 2 ). (Bn,u). hie, Z(i).(JB 2 ,A.N.N a ). Bhobho. Eso, (B).(B)^A«.).(Bn,(o).(C).lC)^.). bhokham, (M).(M)dWl<£.). sok艂mkham, (B 2 , a) . so Ch aiul om o, (13 2 ,n.n 2 ). moaa, P.Y. asariso o, A.(ehhd.).0(chhd .).E.P.Y.Z.(B).(] ( EJchhd .).( Bu). (Bn)cMff.).(C).( Q)ehhd.). asarisora, B.T. U.X. asarisobiLayamOhamcIo u, N. asassirio, (H 2 ).(Ba).Tr).(Bj). (C 2 ).(C a ) (i) yathio, (P,n). » ut-lilhi, (Bo, a). ududarppav uttora, (B 2 ,u). uttido, (B 2 ,n.n 3 ). ud dli i do, (M), but ttli in chhd .). diora, P. Y.(B*,p.u).(P). doewa. Pi, N. dobhaayairiMialamchhano. BA, (M). raaosadhinam, (B).( 1&)ehh4. ).(B s ). (J&z)chhd .).(C). ).(L). ljj)chM .). (W). (i) osh.ad.hi, (C 8 ).(C a )eM> yt ty i * m » U. t > )) 29.—Yx.—Utthehibamkan&nanasrunkdm艂dakkharenadePidi- mahenaabblma艅unnddosi.Asanagadohohi.J&paahani- yisuhd si no hora i. * Vi. Bhoba, A(^MO.B.O(^MO.E.N.T.U.X.(B),(B) chhd .). (Bn). (Bn )ehhd .). (B 2 ). (B 2 )chhd .). (B«). ( B») chhd, ).{C).( O )chhd .) - (0 2 ). (C 2 )chhd .). (L). ( h)chhd J. (W). Yi. Bhoyaassaba, P.Y.(B g ,p).(M).(P). Yi. Ba, Z.(B a ,A.B.G.p.u).(Bn,n).(P,B). bal im anayaana, E. • ml nihanasara, (B) .(R)chhd.) .(J\) but (B a ,A.B.p)AA^).(L).(L>AW-).( W), samicami, B.E.N.P.T.U.X.Y.呕.(B 2 ,ij).(P). renaPi, A(t'At贸.).B.G(rMrf.).E-N-P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B). (B)chhd ,). ( B 2 , p) . (B n)chhd. ).(Bn, a. b.c.p). (C ).(C) chhd.).(C 2 ).(C 2 )chhd.).(l^ reriatu艂ia, (B 2 ,b). henasaamabbha, Z. henaC艂\a ndona, ( Bn, b . p). Lbhanu, A^Wrf.)-B-C(^0-E-N.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B). (B a ). (B 2 )chhd.) *( B 2 , a. v). (B a ).(Bn). (B n) chhd .). (C). (O )chhd.) (0 2 ).(C 2 )t , /it贸.).(L).(L)^/ft贸.).(M).(l :> > }.('NY). nn&dodsa, E.(1 .(B 2 )chhd. ). (i) dosimliasa, N.T.IJ.X. si. Tatnmama, B. si. TaupavisaduBhavam. Jd, Z. si. Ta a, (B 2 ,A).(B 3 ).(B 3 )t?//t贸.).(Bn), but (Bn,B.r)a* A). (Bn )chhd'). si. T ad as a, (Bn,c). eanatthido, jS.{chhd.).0{chh&.).{'&%), but (B 2 ,b.p.u)M«.).(P).(W). hdsraobhayissam. Ri., B.T.U.(B a ,B). jt ;> n n M M ?> >艂 M >> 77 7 7 yt 17 Ul* 200 (i) noliavi, X. „ mi. Jam [of 31, i.], E. ,, mi. 10, (M). 30. !> n M R a.— Tathd Fid ush agarach a na mparignh //o panisk la h . Pa rijananwilokya . Abhi vy akt贸ya mchan idrikd v iimkimdi pikapaunaruktyena. Vishramyai:utul>Jtiavatyab. i. RA. B.(B 2 ,a).(P). Ra. Vi, (B).(B 2 ,B.u).0i,).(Rn).(C).(C 2 ).(L).fW). Tathopavij P.(B 3 ,p). shakampari, (B>). thdupwishya . Par/*, B.N.P(tko).T.U.XA\(P, a).(P). (i) wakatu Pa , Z. rishya , (B 2 ,a.n.n 2 ). ii. janamavalo t N. ,, jtmdnmlo , (B).(C). „ Au abhi, (B).(Bii).(0).(0,).(L).(W). ,, k tashchamdri, (B). (OJ.(C ; >).(L).(W). jj kciyiidi, 5 ’ y d i j i di," N. T JJ. Z. (B ti). (O). (O a ). (L). (W). kim. Tadyishra, (B 8艂 u). dipakalayapuna, Y. iii. pikayapuna, P.(R>,r). „ pikah.puna, X.(B) (Bn).(0).(0 8 ).(L).(AV). - ,, k a puna, N. T. U.Z.( Bn, a). (P,;b). r uktena, D Z.(B s , p) . (P, b) . ruktaiya. Tadyishra, N. (i) ruktah. Ta, \ / • 7 m / ^ r % 艂 ' ,, ruktyam. Tonavi, (B 2 ,n.n 2 ). „ va. Vi, T.U. „ vavi, X. ruktaya. Yi, P.Y. ,, ktyemikim, (B 2 ,g.k). ,, ktyeiia. Tadyishra, (B 2 ). ,, Yisliramya, (B 2 ,o). ,, bhayantyah, (B 2 j k). ft n >> * j 31.—Pakijanah.—J amBhatiddnavedi. Itininlikramtali . • * *•+ * , , i. ja na u. Jam, (B).(O). „ JarnDevoa, B.E.N.P.T. U.X.Y.Z.(B). (B)> yy clitti. R/, (P). di. 18, (M). shkrdmtdh . .Ra, (C). tah. Yi[of 31. i.], E. 32. —Ra.— Chamdramamlokya. VuItUhaharnprat i. Yayasya- paramrnnh贸rtada^amaiiainDeyydh. Tadviviktenaka- t li ay ibl ly a m a h s v & m a v asth a ni. i. 11 11 11 91 11 m • 11 . 111 . ii ii 17 dramtilo, (B).(Bn), lut (Bn,T!.p)«s A).(C).(C' S ).(L).(W). nutsanwilo, B.N.P.T.U.X.Y.(M).(P). (i) samamlo, (B,>. _ . hyn. Sakkoparam, B.'1.IJ.X.Z.(B 2 , a.n).( P,is). hja. Pa, N.P. Y.( B 2 ,r).(P). hyn. Ya, (B 2 ), but (B 4 ,b.a.K)a« A).(B 3 ). ti. Pa, (Bn,«.p). ktoka, B.P.Z.(B).(Bj).(B 2 ,tr).(B»).(Bn).(C).(O a ).(B). (M).(P), lut (P,a)>M.).(W). Kirnduta, (B 2 ), but (B # ,o.k)m A).(B 8 ).(B 3 )rW艂tf.).(P), but (P,a)<™ A). I» *.♦ i y ii >» m ■ 11 . i} }> M tdet贸ri, E.N;P.T.U.X.Z 艂 (B).(B>Mrf.)|B 3 ,A.N-N 3 ) 1 (C% ).(CU(C g )*A«0.(P). taesari, (Bn).(Bn)^A«,),(L).(L)rM«.).(W). tusarisum, (Bn,u.p). (i) sadisam, (Ba,A), riyam, (B 2 ,g). amdekklii, J艃.P.Y (B 3 ,A.N.N s .p)da).(F)da), lut (P,a) as A). kkama, B.E.P.Y.(B 3 ).(B 3 ym).(P,B). atfc&nain, B.E.N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B a ).(M).(P).(W). atlanaarridfiariil urn, (B).i B )ihM.).{ H 8 ,a).; B 3 ).(Bu). chhd.). dkaridum, (Ba,u). namdMre, A(^M.).B.C(^M).E.N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z. ’ (B 2 ).(Bay/iM.)-(B*)^M.).(M).(P).(AV), dam. \’i [of 35. i.j, E. Ba.—E vametat. Balav&npunarmemanol>hil;ishah. Nady ,, narmanasijatapah. Katali. Na, X. (i) nasohita, (B 2 ,p). (a) eota, (P,a). ,, bhitdpoh. Na, (B).(BA butA).CJ) 2 )notes)JBo). (i) pah. Kutah. Na, N.P.T.U.Z.(P), but (1>J) • as A). „ pah. Punah. Na, (B).(Bn).(C).(C 2 ).(L).(W , ). ,, sliali. Kulali. Na, Y.(B a ij.p). iii. lagliattanaslclia, T (by corr.).l£ w ,, samgliata, N.l\or#i/.).U.Z. iv. Yighatita, N.T.U.X.Z.(B 2 ,b). v. ya»tvanngu, (B).(B 3 ).(BD;.(Bn,B.p.(c).(C).(Cg).(L)* fW). ,, (lyignnito, (B 2 ,n.n 2 ), but corr . to A). „ gapi bita, B.Y.(Bn)* but (Bn,(a)tts A),(P). ,, ti. 8, (B 2 ).(Bs). 212 „ ti. 49, (Bn). „ ti. 21, (M). Vr. — Bhojahaparihiamanchiniaragohimahiamsohasi. Ta- haad lirepiasam&gamampekfekdmi. i. Yidu. Ja, N.T.IJ.X.(B).(B 2 ).(B,>7t贸).(B,).(B Jchhd.). (Bu). (Bn )chhd .) .(C), \C)c/t/td .). ( L\). ( (' 2 ) chhd . j. (L). (L )chhd.).(WY „ Bliopa, B.E.P.Y.Z.(Ba,u.p).(Bn,p).(P). ,, Bhovayassaja, (B 3 ,n), ,, Jadhapa, ( B).(B)^M.).(B 3 ,a.n.u).(Bii).(0).(C 3 ).(C 8 ) chhd .). (L). (I j )chhd .). ,, Jahapa, (B a ), but (B 3 ,a.n Q )as A).(B S ). ,, nhijjaina, N. ,, n.eliimyi膮m, (Bn,B.r). ,, gehimso, N.(B}.( B)ekhd.) (Bn).(Bn) cdihd.),(G).(C)chhd.).(O i }.(C- li )chhd.),{L).(L )ch hu.)* (W). ,, adliiam, (B s ,g). ,, adhikaarn, (B 2 ,k). ,, ai/bliarobim, (Bh,a). ,, achehharehimsa, (Bn, b. r(ro). (o). ( C 3 ) . ( G^chhd *). ,, hiaaiaip, (B 3 ? n.n 3 ). ,, sobhasi, A(chhd.).G(ohhd.),B.(P i ii) t 臋^ T '). ,, sobhalii, (B 3 ,b), ,, sohesi, (B 2 ,k). ,, si. Ba, B. „ si. Ta a, N.T.U.X.Z.(B 2 ,b.p).(P). ,, sita! Latakkerniadu, (B 3 ,g). (i) sitata, (B 8 ,k). ,, sitaadu, (B 3 ,u). ,, Tadka ach cli ar clii m&a, (B). (B )ch h d .). (Bn^. (Bn) eh h d .). (C). (0 )chha .). (C*). (Q 2 )chhd .). (L). ( L )chhd .). (W ). ,, Tahaa, (B s ).(Bo,,b.g.a t .n 3 ). „ Tadliaa, (B 2j A).(Bn).(C).(L).(L)^M.)- ii. pi aj an asa, E.N.P.T.U.X.Y.(B 3 ,A.B.r)(P). (i) aa na, ,, piadama, Z. „ maamam, E.N.P.X.Y.(B 2 ,b.p).(M).(P). ,, masa maamam, Z. ,, giunotti, (B 3 ,k). ,, mamdakkh艣, P,(B 3 ,p).(P), but (P,b)#« A). ,, mamdepe, (B).(B 9 ).(B ^jchhd.) (Bn). (Bn )chha.). (C) . (C) ,, maintepe, (B 2 ,a.n.:n 3 u). ,, mi. Anna[o/ 87, i.], E. ,, mi. 22, (M), 213 RA.—Nim it ta m h ich ayitrd. V ay asy a, V aehobhirdsM j anakair Bhavdnivaguruvy a,tham 膭 y amm &m span id i tai rb d hur Ashvdsayatidaks艂iinah. i. • • 11 . 11 9 1 19 m » m 111 . iv. v. 1 9 1 * 1 1 99 chayctn . Yaclio, (B).(P 2 jj) 艂 (B 3 ).(Bn), k/ (Bn,p)^ A). (C).(C,).(L).(P), Ja* (P,b)m A).(W). tof. Viiiasya, N.T.U.X. tvd, Vacho, P. Y ii diab艂u, (B 2 , g ). rataja, (B 3 ) k.x.n 2 ). j ani tai r, nanair. Bka, B.D.N.T.U.X.Y,Z.(B).(B 2 ).(B s ,B.K)£y corr. fr. A). (B*). ( Bn, w. c. p. (c). (C) . (C 2 ). (L). ( W) . yyatham, (B 3 ,n.k 2 ). Ayamaspamdi, A.13.C4D.N.P.T.U.X.Z.(B a ,B.a)spli).K, (i) masy and i, (B 2 ,a.n.u). ,, masandi, (Bu,a). timemanah. Vi, Z.(B a ,t]).(Bn,A). nah. 9, (B 2 ).(B 3 )„ nah. 50, (Bn). nah. 49. (60), (I*), nah. 23, (M). ■Vi.—Nakhuannah&bamhanaBsayaanam. Ra. sapratyd- shastis/fthaii. • * i. 5) ?> 99 n 91 > 9 91 91 fi 19 : i Yf. Bhona, (B 2 ,b.p). Na艂ma, h\T.U.X.(B*).(P), lut (V,k)a* A). 艃aa, (B).(By/*t贸.).(Bu).(Bn) ). (W). , (i) shatidJcd , (B 2 ,n.n 8 .i;). , , na Tfrva } N. y , rtavaihdri ) (B 2 ,n.n 3 ). y , nikfildbhisiranave 9 (B).(B 2> u).(B 3 ).(Bri).(C).(C 2 ).(B). (W). t , naabhiy (B 2 ).(B 2 ,g.k\ ,, shdkimchidun ma tor ca , (B 2 ,n.n 3 ). ,, clddriidahd, P.Y.(B a b.p).(P), „ chinmattdva *Jidri, (B 2 ,a). ,, bdl膮ht. Urm, B. ,, bdabhiy P.Y, y , bdkslndbhty X.(B.,,b). ,, bdmihdn\ Z. (P,u). ,, bdkritdbhiy (M). ,, nkawy Z.(B2,a.n.n 2 )*(P 5 b)* ,, ve?hadhdrnu. Urva 9 P.T.U. X. Y. ( B 2 , P>. r). ,, irnhorm, (B 2 ,a)..(Bh).(L).(W). (i) dhari/Urva, (P), but (P 9 b)us A). ii. cha. 15, (M). ,, :uva. Ha, E. ,, tmdnvmavalOy Z^Bg.A.R.N.NjO^P,!*). ,, namnirvarnya . Ha, P.Y.(B ;i ,p).(P). ,, h/a . Salii. linclicliadi, ( B). f B )chhd .). (B 2 , u). (Rn). (Bn) clihi .).(C).(O )chhd .).( Co ).( (\)rhhd.).(lj).{ I d)Mi C呕'.) „ ,, h/a. Balii. Ro, ( B, ).(B ii )chhd.) .(W ). ,, Mappd, P.Y.(P,a). ,, lakhudhara, laavi, (P,a). rouideaam maliaappd, B N.T,U.X. (i) adide, A( chhd,) .(B a , b. u).(B s ). (B 2 )chhd.) .(B 3 ). (B s)chha.). (C)chhd .). ( E)chhd .). ( P). ,, adiappd, E. ,, doappn, Z. ,, demo, (B a , u). (B 8 V (B dehhd .). „ detea, ,, amappa, (P). ,, niamaa, A{chhd.).C(Mtd.}.(B 2} vd)' ,, adiaam, (B 2 ,b.g.ic.n.n s ). ammea, (B 2 ,a.b.g.k,n,n 2 ). n t) 215 i) n i f ty y > 7 » 7t )> i? 7 艂 77 ty 7 7 iv. 77 77 7 ) >7 rucliatli, (Bg.o), meaammot• dhara , (B). f B )chhd.), (Bo, u). (B*). .), (Bn). (B nyjihd .). (O). (C) .). ( C a ).( O^chhd.) . (L) . (i) tt艅bhara, (B s ,k). meliiaammattablia, (L)«7*Aa.).( W). (i) ainraotta, (L). meattabha, (M). toablia, (B a ,o). liiaam. (Bu,(o), ppahara, (N). (i) ppaalia, (B 2 ,n.n 9 ). Mia艂a na, Y. blniittlioin E. * * t Bioni, 13.N. ftiokidam, P.(P,a). dok i dani, Y. riilamauipa, (B).(”8) 7 u).(P, n). soaviroa i Cm, P.(Bjs,x-). so. 26, (M). j).l Xj)C ■Chitra. temi. i. tha. Sahi na, (B 2 ,a.n.:n 3 ). Nahume, (N). Uhm, Y. tthiva, ( B ) . ( B )ch hi .) . (B s , n . n 3 ) . ( Bu , a. p. ( chhd.).(C z ).{OrJ)efthd.).(l j) (Y i) ehhd. 1. mevi, N.P.T.U.X.Z.(B„b.p) (Pj. ?ahavi, (B 2 ,g). devi, E.(B a ,A.wr.N 3 ). vibhavo, Z.(P,n). \ovaaepa, N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(B 2 ,p). (i) apa, (B 3 ,b).(P>. dum. Ewamc艂iim, B N.T.U X. ,, dum. Edam, Z.(B a ,A.u).(Bii, A ).(P # B). ,, damcbirn, Z.(B 3 ,u) (l3n,艂i). ,, mi. AhaPu, 13. ii. hamviPu, P.Y.(B 2 ,r)pi). ,, liamjjGvaPu, (B),( BVAM.).fBn).(Pn ehhd . ).(C 2 ).( Q 2 )chhd.). (I,). (L )chhd .). ,, hamvdJPu, (B 2 ,n.n 2 ). f) hamjewa, (B Sf u). 7 y 7 7 77 77 7 7 7 7 7 7 77 7 7 j j)膮 216 ,, hamowaPu, ( 'B$)ehhd. ).(P), but (P t B)as A). ("W), rttvoblia, B.(M).(P,b). vaiuivo, N,(B 2 ,x.iv 2 ). havmm, (B 2 ,a). tL 27,’(M). M >> n n 40.— TJkyashu- Sahimomadanokliiitumamdnaycdi. Siggharp~ a ci n ii" ■ ) - (B) i. U. Halama, B.E.N.P.T.U.IZ.(B 2 j a,b.p).(P), „ U. Ma, Y.(P,a). ,, sin. Asamaltliakhu, (Bn,p). ,, hiasa[$‘hha.).(JJ).(lj)Mtd.). (W). ,, vo i. Sad 1 1 d hamkilamarn, (P,b). ,, di. Saam, (B s ,k). ,, ggliainmairaio, B.N.P.T.U.Y.(B S) b.p).(P). ,, ggliumk Lino, E.55. (i) lamamtno, (B-,a.n.n„). ii. kita, H.N.P.T.U.X.Y"z.(B s ,b.p).(P). ,, mamv,ita, (B).(B>Ma.).(Bii,B.(o).(0).(C>M« ).(C„). ,, mamtamsu, (B»,o.k). tassava, B.N.T.U.X.Z,(P,n). tassasaaearnsn, E.(Bj.b). 2,P)- 71 yi i y 11 71 1 1 cl i KiSSc iaXJL 173 7 * 11 11 ,, tassapiaclamassa, (B 3 , o ic). , f tas«avasu, (13»).(B 3 >?//. l>d.)\ Bn). (Bn)ehhd.}. (Bn, A p), ,, subhagassatli. Om, P. ,, hayasKOtti, E. (B 2 , u), ,, hagasF-atti, (B 2 ,p). ,, assa. Chi, Y. ,, aa sap as sam. Chi, (P). ,, naatassapassamsu, (P,a), ,, saimdaidassa Chi, M. » Hat.im, (Ik,G.u) : ,, dimsulnuissetti, B.(P ? n)ssa). 217 } 1 dim. Chi, (B).(B) chhd .).(B ). (B 3 )ch 膰hhrL).{Q).(Qy*ha.).^ . (W), . ti. 28, (JVj Ciut u a .— Yilokya^s airiedarnpadi v« .i, v rampiadainassadol)havaHamuvagadamha. .0 m 1. 7 7 7 7 7 7 tka. Nam, 1A( B).(B)o///A/.).(B 2 ), hut (Bo, A).(Bj). (B, )chh a (] i b i. (f» 11 , k . o. p ) . ( 1» 2 , ic ) . ( i: 5 £ ) c h /?- /.).( B A ) .(Ba) chhd .).(I >n). ,, paribi, (Bo, u). ,, bidaimd, (B 2 ,k).(0 )chhd.). bihi (i ani, 11. t 4 I yattiainirni膮ajonliapM v iliona avi Ko, N.T. X. (i) iiajuinumL (.7. vatti«"lain, (Bo), hut (IB,a.n.No)^,? A).(Bo,L ui.r). ttidaKo, ( BojN.No). v i a i u i i a; I (: 1 1 a ni 1 1.; i p a < I o n. ; i. K n, TA via j a 11 l i n i. I ai o n u; io Ko, ( B )c h hd.).( B 2 , k . 11 ). ( B A ). (B) chhd.).( 1>u).(lin) chhd .).((().(JA chhd.)\ W). ( i) Ja u na , ( B). ( O }. (C )chhd .). (O a ).( (Jd)chhad). viya, sassiriarn, (Bn,A.JB,r.(o)i i). sassasi, (Bpi). Tihassa, (B.n/n.i*)/ar m’haram). liarasarisaip])i, B. (i) rasiriarn.pi, N. ,, sasM i ritup pi, T.X. (Bo, u)ri), (d) ssinarpdepi, ( B :l ).(i3 :i )膰A/n/.). ,, sassarlarp, (0 2 ). ii. rarnsasirianulepi, (fi).(B )chha. ).(0).( W). (i) saasiri, ( B 2 ,u).( Bu).( \dii)chhd.).(G)chhd. ).(L). n 7 7 7 7 77 7 ; 7 7 5 艂 7 > 7 7 7 7 >> DChha.). > ? r a md op i, (M ). (a 1) ch h d.). J xr m v /^ )B . u ).(Bn).(Bn>AW.)-(Bn,B.p) piassa, III % JS 7 7 218 „ piaraassa, P. t , piafcarassa, (B) n piaama, (B 3 ,a), 7 , pi a tam m, (1> S; (g).n.k 2 ).(Bii,c.'c). M piapahassa. (B-.p). ssabha, P.(B).(B)^M ).(B S , p.u).(B 3 ) (B n) .). (C). ( 0)o k t贸.). (). (M ). (M ),u). ,, na ma ti usaram ha, (B 2艂 k). ,, upaga, (B).(U) chhd .). (O)*(C )chhd.) .(Q).(L).(I *)chha.) ,, \ivasarnmha, (B a ,o\ » tiaga, ~ ,, mha. 29, (M). 42. 43 . tj rva. —TeiiahipahavadojdndhikahiTiiBOinainahiaecho i. TT. Dor a, B.P. (B^it). ,, hippabhayonaja, (Bp( Pj)chhd. ).(B a ,u).(0).(0 a ).(G») )., L).(L)r (i) ppaliiivo, (B fl ).(B *)ehh4 .). ,, bliny ad oj a, (P> 2 , k ) . ,, bhaena, ( Br ). (Bn )ehhd.). (C).(C )chhd .). (W }. ? , pam avado, (T3 2 ,o). n jar u hi, A (eh h d .). B. C ich ha .) P. X.'Y. (B 2 , ii. N, ( N s ) ■ ( B $) chhd .) ,(Rn)Md. ).(C)Md.).(li)cAh } 3 7 , tmagalamdhydtcd , (ll a ,a). ,, tlnkili, (B^g.n). ,, iadiasam, (B).(B :艂 ).(B 3 )(7//A«.).(Bu).(:BnW//w.).(C).(C) chhd .). ((J a ). (Oj )rhhd.) .(L). ). (M). ( W )- ,, ILsosamda, 10. ,, va imaosa, A(chhd. ).Q{ekhd膭- vada nim. Pr a , f i \ a) . dae. 殴vi, A; ckhd.).0(chhd.) .N.P.T.U. X.Y.Z. (B a ), torf (B 2 ,g. k. tr)o $ A). (Il 2 )<’/&/><*.).(P). ii. sham. Ma, (P,b). ,, 8 kam. Siilii. Ditthonme, II vi, (W). ,, iaesoma, A.(ch/id.) .(.B a ).(l> 2 )t7//^7.). Vj(chhd. }.(M).(M) 17 * > 1 * 7 7 7 1 ii * > * 1 i 7 1 7 > * 7 * i 11 • •* * lii. j > •» ? >> r> •} ladit tl i omaern a no. B. (J k, b ). (i) la 080(1 i, (B 2 ,g.k). la. Ditt ho ma o u , ( B). ( B )chkd .), ( B s ,u). (!>*).( B ^chhd,). ( Bn). (Bny/iM .). (O).(O^M^.). (( \)chhd.).( LWI膭 chhd.). l iasi rl d hi im, (Ti n, b . r). b a 1 tluim v i a su , 1.0. 1 ad d Kap i, N. Z. (Ii 3 ). (I %, a . x n 2 ). p i i i j an asa, N r .F,T.U.X.Y.( B 3 , b . r). ( P, a ), pi aa tu a, Z.(P). piasa, (B 8 ,A.N.N a ).(Ba,A.c). maoaharao, (Bn, b). maamamanuhodurn?i, P. Y.( B 2 ,p). (P,a). masamaama, X.(P). h arp a u uh a v a iii to, A.(e h h L). O (ch h d -). N. Z . ( B a ). ( B 8 ) chhd膭JJlt, A .n.n 2 .[[ kJ ). (i) nubhava, B. 10.T. IJ.X.( Bo,A.B.N,x ;J ).(M).贸l > ) 艂 uahoakkha, (B). (.( Bn).(lin) chhd .)d.C).(C*}. (L).(L)^/d.)- upahlio, P. (Bo, b). (P, u ). u ab ho, ( B 2 , u) . ( M). vaho akkha, B.N.T.1T.X.(Bo).( V> 2 )c]thd. ).(B 2 ,i\£ k j). vaho^a, (Bo, a.n.n 2 ) ( B :艂 ).( B膭ehhd .). bhoakkha, Y.(B 2 ,b).(M).(P).(P,n). meavaa, A ( chhd .). C(ch hd, ). 10.'Y. ( B). ( B )膰hhd. ). (R 2 , b 1 u) - (B a ).( B 膭ehhd .). (B n). (B n )chhd .) medese, B.Z.(B 2 ? q.k). 220 mepadese, N. T.U. X. (B 2> a . k. n 2 ). ( P, b) . meavaa, (B 3 ). fs o a h a v i i a s s o n a ch i, P . Y. snyattadi, (B a , a.n.n 2 ). sosah avassoc艂ii, ( B 2 , b) • (i) asscnac艂ii, (B 2 ? f).(P\ /u/7 (P, n A), eepiasamaganiasii, [ § m c. aa (B)], (B ;1 ). som a tiorahal a d dli a m p i a s a ma a m as uli a m an ul) ha v i urn - tochi, (B 2 , u). (O). (i) piasa, ( fi).(B 2 ,o.k).(Bii) (O).(C ,chh4.). ,, pid偶ama, (B 2 , K).(Bn) hut chh4. us (Jk.u). , T macania. (Bh( B )chhti. ).(B 2 ,o.K).(B. 艂 V( Whchhd.). ( O ). ( O ) 膰 h h d .). ( O o ). ( L ). (I i) cli tia .). (ii) n uh a v a nr i, (1>o, o . k ). U ha i* ifrm, B.E..N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z (B 2 , u). ditti, (B 2 ,u) t 1 Jr v r A» Kaiinasajanena}jatlliiadL. Cm, B. IT. Halahaliain. Cm, A. >• * / _ U*. Avehi. IIia amna m opacTadiodi. SaIii(JliitfaIrdio. Iliae kad u aki m v i j a } ►] >a' i. Pi \\ sa rn aa:m a ss; \ a ggad o- wvaueLiameavalia3*idamlii.aam- Cni [W’ 16. i.], (E) (i) a m tu f > ii a p a, ( B,», i:). (I > 3 ). (13 n ). (I h i )< ■ h h a.). ,, di. Ila 1 a. Om, ( L). ,, padiadi. I(ala脫Jii. (B).((Bu). (O). (O )ch/l(f > ). ,, pani a, ( ,, pattiaadi, (Hn,r.(c).(lj). ,, pattialii. IlaLiOJii, (B 2 ,r). (ii) okanna.kim, (B).(B \chhA. ).( B, (•). , , kimpija, (Hu).f B 11 , a ). ( B ). ( B )6’/? .4 /.). ( C ).(!-.). . . ( L );. ,, kimpikaima, (Bn,A)/C\ japposi, (B).(B>-t贸.),iC).(Q.(L). (ii l) magama, (1 > u i.f Bd.(Bn).(Bii )chh <*.).(Ck (Gyhha. Y{lh).(\h)chhd .). ,, do j j o va a 11 i v B). ( B 0 , ir). ( B n ). ( Bu ) ch hd.).(0.f O ^ f7/M.).(O s ).(B>: (iv) waaue, (lk ; ).(B ;艂 VAA^.)- ,, naava, (1> 2 , u).( (Bn, a). ,, ine^ahidam, (Bn,ii.r). ,, darnmelii, (B d ). (B n). (Bn) ch hi .). ( Bn, a . o). (B 2 , x r ). ’3 j膰/i flf.l, ) . iy vahidum # (B 2 ,it). Rv a. Kaliamvia, E. KVA, Dlianiiosojoewaiuhaye. Ciii, N, (i) nnor jauobhop, Y, » n膮osoja, (B s ,.r)- „ noo, (P, u). i? soja膮oj^, (B 3 .i0s, ,, wamldiayo, T.U 1« rya. Kali im. Dha / f P, w w y y faijitmi . Ciii, X. ? y tayauti. Kafiam. Cm.(B ty tayftv(L I)lia[膭-d\ a$N], >> 艂£ 31, (M). On itt :a. —11 mmnuddhek&in: debil inassukappidd. i. Cm. Mu, A(r/,^ (BjV^/r'.).(B.,,a.b.g.k.k Xo.r.[ii].(Bii)>aA / ^S'}.(P). „ TKA. Kil, E.(P,K). ,, naoliiiri, P.(Bo, a.k n. x 2 ). ,, nasamach im, (]' 2 )y/ 0 /##). ,, a nuci iim, Z. ,, nuasac liim, A {chh4.).G{chhd.) T.U.X.(B t> K). ,, mmpia-sii, B.(!!>,a. r.). ,, ehittasa, !N.(P,it). ,, ahuulidapiasa, Z* ,, ohinida vika, (P). . tasa, A 'elilfi.).()((-hh膰 VT.U.X.(!$«.iO. ,, tavia |)]»i, E. P.( B : >. r). ,, ta panka, Y. „ Idauriasama^/tdnBsadiikklul of 45. i. j, (B.>,n.jv ; ,). „ pi asa., (]$..).( B^e/z/a/.) . (JE, u. k .pR j .(M ).(M )c filut.). ., \ nagam a, ( B 3 , o. k . j 1 1 J) . ii, inas»:iliassa, A [chhd. ).U( chh. a). massa, U kva[ of I a . i ], (I >n )no(e$). ssa. Tumarriiiwa. Urya. Z.(P,m). ,, ppiatiH’viaa piasaruaamassa. U u ya, P. Y(ppida).(B /“); ,, (]aviasa[ tjcc. aa P], E. „ d;ituc! L vv. aa P !, (P). „da. 82; (M). M > } U uv a . — Soch/ivdsa m . Saliiad&kk艂iir aam. i. U. Adekkhi, Mchhd.)G(chhd.). „ U. Ada, B.P.T. U.X . Y. Z. ( P) . fi uya. Prekfhcij (B z? b). i i* o o u 222 >y i > * y 5 ? J) )) * » U. y y y > ) > r > y yy 9 7 n n 9) 9 7 }} ’ va. Sa, #. (M ). sam Ada, (I> 3 ).( \\)chhd.). Iii p ad i k kii ar i a rn, {Qii)noU>8). apekkhi, (M). riammosam, B. N. P. T. U. X. Y. Z. (B g , r).(P) (i) mohiaamsam, (B 2 ,b). naminamsara, (B 2 ) n.n 2 ). narnlia, (Bq)«o^«), sumdiahehi, P. (i) diahc, (B,.r). samdeha, (B 2 ).(B z )chhd.) y but (B 2 ,a )as i saradaha, (Ik, sr. n 3 ) . samdissadime, (lin)iw^). sam di h e hi, (P, a ). h ad i.hi, B. Y. Z. (B 3 , n . s t ). (P). ha i hi, T.U.X. ha i, (B 2 ,b). amsamdiha i, Eso[o/ Bk i.], E. (i) ha di. Cm, N. ani. 33, (M). i? 3 K) O hit u a . — Yihhya. EsoM anihammiagadovaassamcttasa~ h&oKdcsi. T«4ehiuvasappamaiiam. Ubheaoataratak. L tu a. Eso, fB).(IV ,, sold 1U, (B 2艂 A.N.N 3 k(M 7} > y ,, haniniappas艅daga, (B). (B a ) (B d)chhd .).(Bn). ( B n) chhd .). (O;. ( C)phhd .). ((h}. ( Ot ’ chhd .). ( L). ( L )chhi .). (i) min aga, (B 2 j g.k.n.n 2 .u). mmiapisadaga. (Wj. gaova, (P,b). M domitta, E. ,, assomitta, P.Y. ,, ssasa, (W ,a,ic). ii. o. Eni, P.(B a ,B.i 艂 ).(P,A), ochiththadi, (Bo ,a n.n 2 ). o. Td, (B„r).(P,A). Si. Ehi, B.E.艃.T.U.X.Y. Z.(P). Tein, (B) (ByMi.).(B 2 ,a.n.k 2 .tj).(Bo) (B*)c/ t ahisa, (B 2 ,p). ,, sappamha. Ubhe y (W) .(B )chhd .).(B 2 ,p.xj).(B d.(B s )chhd .). J a chhd ). 223 ,, sappama, (Bo. o). ,, sapamlm, (B 2 , k). ,, sappamhanam, (M). ,, ppava. (B 3 ,n). ,, ma. Ubhe, (B 2 ,a.b.x 2 ),(W). ,, ri aip. A n i [ of A 8. i. ], E. ,, nam lii/ublie, l\(Bn,]i i*). ,, nam. 31, (M). ,, bite upamrpalah , Z. 4 7 11 \. —V 膰iy a sy araj any&sahav i j r i pil diatcmad anabadhd i janyamvi, (B), with A in not臋). (B 2 ,,i3.i\(c).(0). (B).' W). ,, hay.midhato, T.(B)njotc). J5 g ,r).(M).(P), but (P, „ jrimbbote, (B 8 ,o.k). ternem a. (P , but ( P, A). T , lineluuidran, (H ; >,u. k). ,, dlia. 35, (Mj. 48. ■'2 )• ).(M).(P), but (P, U k v a .— A p i 1 > 1 >hi n non a imi n a vaan o n adkap ipiarn mol 1 i a am, A ip tarihidao v va.su n a maso so rai a raru. J av ano sam _ m • 9 *9 i. A a ava{ {Iiidep a, A (chhd. ).C {chhd.) .(M). (M)chhd.). ,, A u a t i u n a i itt 1 1 o n a, B - (i) hinnadatthe, N(chhL). f f A u a h hi n n >1 t i: h en a, B. T. U X. Z (IP ). (B z )chh d .). ( B z ) noU‘S).{ Bn).( Bn )chhd.). (B>, a. o). (i) Abhi, (B).(B) chhd. ).(O).fC )chhd. ).(0 2 ).(C a ) chkdX{ L).(L)r/艂W0.(W). ' ' ,, Anahinatthona, (B 2 ,n). (i ) nabhind, (B 2 ,n 2 ). „ Annbtminna, (Bn,r). ,, A n a b h bh avama ir en a \ a vi ra r ie i biii rinatlitli ona, (P ; b). ,, U膮nblu uiniththena, (B ud 5 )* ?t A u ucl dii npa, (B 2 ,a). ,, Abliiii.ua, (Bn,(o). ,, n i 艂 >1 > amd 1 1 e n a, N. ,, u i b h b h i n n ath t li o na, (B>, u). ( B 3 ) 111 1 ). ( B. $)chhd .). ,, naodina, G(eUuL). E.(B 2 ,k). ,, naodenava, (B 2 , G). nava, (P,a). ,, v as.sou a, (B 2 ,n.n 2 ). ,, nakarp, N.T.TJ. ,, nasayia, Z. ,, aampi, B.P.(P). ,, damyiame, A(chhd.).G(ehhd.)/Z. >9 appidamhi, (B 2 ,p). ,, li am p a di m e t E. (B & , n 2 ) . }) >5 pidammo, N.(B).(B rt ;.(B 2 ,A).(B ; 0-(Bu).(O).(C)^Ai.). pidamhi, P.Y.(P,a). pi cl ammarnahi, (B 2 b). ,, pi <1 a="" amvi="">, o. k) - ,, piarnhi, (Bn,r). ,, lii. Alp ta, P. ,, aarp. Tu, (B«.A.N.N a ). ii. ntarahi. (B).(Bn,(o).(0').(C i 3 ).(0 2 )r/f7a/.).(L).(LJrf/w,)* „ ta li d/i, E.P. „ tai i lii, Y.(P), but (P,b )as A). ,, ri(U, B. Z. (B 2 ). (\$ z )chhd .). ( B a , a) . ( B s ). (Bn).(Bn) c/艂ba .). ride, (B 2 ,u.kj. ,, liid ob u, (O )chhA^).(BnV(IW ^.) ■ ( c ") * ((^) * (^ ^ ). (10 - (^ . ,, (lddava艣u ; Y.(P), but (P,n)ra>* A). ,, d ;i I * h a v i a s u, (B 2 , a.n x 2 ). ,, sunumosoa, k{chh. v ). (P ), but (P,b)#.? A). ,, Jenap asariLuittliabliodi., (Bn, is.r). )y vasam, Z. , T samsliay acliii odo, (P.b). iii. e艂iolilK-oldiodi, (Bp(Bii)7Bn)^;a/.)7C).(0 2 Mu.).(L) { L)MfL). y } dobliave. Cm, Z.(P,b). ,, dobhodi, (B 2 ,u) „ ho i. Cm, E.N.P.T.ILK. C httr a . — Jamfcoruehehadi. 49 is not in (Bn, b). i. tka. Ja iroadi, (B ; >,k). 7 , Jamderoadi. A(chhd.).G(chhd .).E.(B).(B.>).( (i) a i. Yi, P. ~ / W * /• „ Jamderu, B.N 71\ILX.Y.Z„ ,, teroadi, (M).(M )chhd ,). ,, roadi, (33 8 ,a). ,, rocbadi, (B 2 ,o.n n 2 ). „ roa i, (膯 2 ,p). „ tiliclia L \% 1).N.T.U.X.Y.Z.(P). ,, di- 37, (Mb 1 > M II ■ V i.—Naiinineam.iagabbh4seviaintnCliaindapddii« i. Vt. Imoklutaim, B. „ Yi. Ami, N.P.T.IJ.X.Y.(B 3 ,o.k)-(1\a). ., Vi. Na ime, (B 3 ,k). ,, Yi. BIloiiam, (Bn,»). ,, Namammia, E膭with hannya in chhd.), i, 艃amami, Z.(Bn, B.P).(P). g;abbhaGha, (B 2 ,g.k). seyiam, T.(Bb(B 8 ).(B 8艂 u).(B.).fBn),(0).(0A(C;) chhL).(V).( W), i? seviadu, (L). sovia, (P,a). soYiamtti, (P,is ). amtiCliam, E. 艃. P.T. U. X. Y. Z (d i). (B a , a). (P). Oiiamdal>dda, (B).(Ob(O )chhd.). (i) davada, (B 3 ).(Ib,o. k). (ib)* ,, davaa, (B 2 ? it). (Bn)b), „ amta, (B 2 ,n,x 3 ). „ antuCha, (J3 a> u).(Bn). f j da- K艅[qf 52. i ], E ,, da. 33, (M). Iii.-—Vay asy a. Evamdd l bhiraniipakramy o y am 1 艁am* kah. Pashya. * 4 -' KusumashayananniaprafcyagrainnaCliaiudrama riebayo Nacba Mai ay a j amaarva in g i n arn naviman ibb 艅 - ma y ab Maiiasijarujamsdyadiyydmamdlamapobitum. i. KA. Eva, B.P.Z.(B 2 ,a).(P). ,, Kaja . lipa, T. U .X. ,, b艂 lir u pa, (M). ,, atikra, (B a ,a). 1} anavakra, „ mikra, (B 2 ,a.u). (L). ,, pakratnyo, (Bn).(I3n t A.r). ,, krainyataevamadiblurapobitumnaya, T. U. (i) my a. Eva, X. ni r f 226 kramaiify o, (En, b. r). myomama, B.Y. marambhah, (B s , u) .(Bu, b.p)< niatangah. Ku, (L). ii. kuh. Tatliahi. Ku, B/P), hut (P,p)rts A). „ kab. Ku, P.Y.(B).(C).(0 2 ).(W). v. ginam, (Bn,n t\(c). ,, aiyashtayah, B.P.T.U.Y.(B).(B 2 ) lut (B 2j a.b.n.n 2 )^ > y 1 7 )} > ? % ,, nighri.shtriyah, (P,a). vii. tum. Kaha[o/53. i.], (B).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(W), ,, tum. 39, (M). Uk t v a —Kdavard. 52 is not in (B).(B^K.u).(B^).(Bn).(C).(C 2 ).(L).( W), i. U. Ahokasaa, (B). „ ICavaa, E.P.Y.Z-(B a ), hut (B 2 ,a.n.b '.^as A).(P). ra. 11 ij of 54. i.], E. ,, ra. llnusihastayitcd . Ka, B. ,, ra. 40, (1 Ba.— B ahasi 1 agha y edarabd h av&tad dsL ray ani katha. [ This u Ute 4th lin臋 of the verse in 51.] i. shraviiu, B.N.Y.fB s ), hut (B 2 .33.p.u)tf$ A).(IB), tha/l贸, (B,).(B s )i tha. 51, (Bu). ,, tha. 41, (M). ,, tha. 50. (51), (P). TJrta.— flunnlanimsag-gamuj}hia idosamkarntassapha- lamtuo iivaladdhum. 7 1 n * i ii ii i. aamarada, A (chhd.).C(chkd.).( B 2j g.k). ansa, E (but chhd. as A). aa. Jam da, (B).(B)^W.).(B 2 ,k.u).(PO.(B«W/M.). chhd i).( W), dliii, (Bii,a.b.p). n irnmamu, B.1\Y.(B 2 ).(B 2 ) chhd .).(B 2 ,k. p).(M).(M) > ) 17 ) > ni insi in amu, (B). ( B )chhd.) . ( B 2 , u). (B s ). (B f)chhd .). (Bn), i — - a.ucuoc’’- - „ nimtosa, (B 2 ,a). ,, nimilosa, (B,N s ,N a ). „ sagg-ayuj艂ijbla, (1». 227 ,, j jhiaassimsam, (M). ,, idamsam, (B 2 ,a). dogadassa, N .Z. ( P, b), isamgadassa, T.U .X. sam kata, (B 2 ,a). sakkan ta, (B 3 , b . g) . sarnkk a tamta, (Bo, k) . sarnketa, (B 2 ,n.n 2 ). sakkadepapli a, (B 2 , p). karn.de pat u cph a, A( chM . ) . B . 0 ( ch /*<£.).( P). (i) kantona, .).(B a ,7艁).(M).(M)c///ai.)- kami amta, ( B).{B)uhha. j. (B ; >, o).( B :i ). ( hd.).( Bn). (C).((J)vhM ).(C s ).(O s )e , 7/7/«.).(Ijk(L)r/ r //i/.). ii. lama, A((7^i03.O(MM.;.P.T.UiX.(B 2 ).(B g ,A.B.K.N. No. > > > ) i y yy yy y ) yy yy yy ry n 1 1 k a u, lamia, io, (Bn).(L). ,, opluilamn, (M). (M )chha .). „ nala, (B).(Bo,u).(Bn).(^ (M). ddhamtujjha. Vi, T.U.X.(B 2 ,p). ddhain. 43, (M). Yi. 'Oi艁ia l.»tU «» OJ *tU nalaho. Ta(lisallamamsamvikittamtona艣,sadomi. > 4 * « ■ • * » 55 to 59 are not in U. i Yi. Bho, B.E.N.T.X.Y.Z.(B)c/^0.(Bn).(Bw,A # B.p). (C »)chJia.) t Yrou. Sm, Bho, P.(Bn,p). Yimi. Ara. Blio, (B).(Bn,c.(c).(C).(0) p). (P). pi j a dasiha, ( B). (B )ehh&* ). (B a , u) . (B 3 ). (B 3 )c hh 4 .). (Bn}.(C).(C) / 7 77 r> fy 71 i ? ? > 11 »艂 ? * «* ii. i ^ 7 * 7* > > 7 1 y y yy 77 ff yi y 7 (i) jadhaei. (L). harnpij atlimi, (B 2 ). ( li 2 )chhd .).( B 2 ,« ). (i) pisi, (B*,a). . piasi, (B 2 ,n.n 2 ). pili a, (P,B). y i sili a, B. C ( chhd .). T. X. Z. (B 0t n) - (Bn, (c). vij adasilia, ( 33n) chhd -.). (C 2 ).( M ).( W ) „ michhcMiaha, (B 2 ,a). (B h ara nim, ( P, a ). ri 膮im na]a, A ( ehhd .)*33.(C )ehhd.)< riuirasiunual艂i, 13.% 13o,r)m). (i) riiiira, N/P/r.X.Z,(Bn).(Bn,B.r).(B„A).(B艂i) t'7? 7lf7.).(!?). ri ni t rira, Y.(M).(M )<’// lid .).( W). rinimra, (B).(B 2 ,b).(B ft ).(B^) chhd. ).(C).(C) chhd.). Co). ( C 2 ) «■*7/ 7//i.). ( P ). rasalam膮n, ( M ) (M )chhd .), ( B 3T a ). Y. Z. («) 艂amana, (B).( B*).(B*)d. lid.). (C).(C) chhd .).(Co).(Co )chhd.).{ P). 7> lamchana, (Bo, u).(Bn)- (Bn )ehhd .).(LJ _ ( L )chhd .). rinimnm, (B 2 ).(B 2 ) Tadonani, Y. Tadha, (l>n,(e). Tadhdtamjjeradiittftantoa, (B).(1 'i)chhd .V (i) Tadrftom, (B).(B )chhd. ).(B*,i;).(Bn) .(Mjchhd.). , y tam er radli, (B,,). (B s )chhd ,). tam rat i 1 ii a n id n och i, ( M ), ( M )ch lid.), tam dii, (3311,1*). clii ntaoa, (13). ( 33) ch lut.). cbintaantoa, (B 2y Tj).(B s ).(Bn).(Bn)r/^^.).(C), (Co)/M). (a) nta.yanna.Ba, (C )chha. ). (C^chhd .).(W). danam patthanmtoki , B .' T« X . (B 2 ) . (B 2 , a .b. n . n z .p) . dfiannammain, ( B 2 , o). daannanimagganto, ( B 2t k) . ddah amria, ( P ,b) . sam ki, * E, P.'Y. (P). (B 3 , a .k . n 2 . p) . 7 y 7 y ) y 9v( 膭ml imi tj 56. 57. ,, Karmunggmito, (B<.,g). kittaauto, B.E:P.T.X.(B 2 ).(B,p). (i) kita a, (Ii>,r>). ,, k i< lach臋 do a, (Ih, ar . x s ) . ,, todmntaumtoim, A (chhd .) .C(chhd.). to艅, B.E.N.P.'1\X.Y.Z.(B>).(1) 3 ,a.b.g,kat).(B a). (Bn, p). (0). (M). (P),( W) * ,, naafssasomi, 0 (chhd.). ,, 艅sasiiui, (Bo,a).(M). (i) a sisi, (B 2 ,n.n s ). 艂t a脫KOmi. (Bn,P). „ sasomi,' B.K.N.P.T.X.Y.Z.(B s ).(B*,b.o k).(P). ,, miattd膮am. Bha[c/’57. i*], E. ,, mi. Pr a . A irenal>ha[ of 57. i.*], P.(IJ 2 ,r). ,, miKubam. RA. (B).(H)chhd.).(B 3 .K. u).(B :t ).(B a )rMsf.)' ( B n). (U n )ch h a .). (膯). (0 )chhd .). (C \ ).(C 2 ) />«.).( L). ,, mivia, (B i? ,b). ,, miova, ,, mi. 43, (M). Ra.—S ampadyahi idamvar]]anambhavatah. 56 n not in 13, N.P.T.X .Y. Z. (Bn, a. r>. n. X #\ (P). i. dyatepiniarbha, (Bn f (o).(C).(C 2 ).(L).(M).(W). (i) te艂)lut, (Bp), ,, dam bija, (Bd).(B 2) note> v).(B s ). ,, tah. 44, (Al j. aX Vi.—Blia\runvitama irenapaya issodi. 57 ts not in B.N.P.T.X.Y.Z.(B 2 ,a.ij.n.nA.(P), i. Yi. Tumampitam, (B). (BAh hd.).( En). (B n VMi.). (C ) (i) m ainv it am, (B a , u).( B 3 ), ( BAchlid. ).(AV). ,, yampham, (B 3 ).(B a )^t贸.).(Bii). y , vampia i, (Bn.u.p). ,, varritumainvi, (M). achire, ( J%,K,p.v)a* A).(B s )c/thd.). na艂>hav amvitamlahissa, ( B 2 , k). viaa i, E. vipa, (Bh,a). tajplaliisjsa, P. payissasi. PA, Afchhd. Ci chhd. ). ( W). (i), v vi艂mi, (B). (B 2 , u j. (B a ) * (B :艂 ) chhd.).( Bn). (Bn) chhd. )S Bn, a . b . r) .( 0 ). (0 )chhd .). (CA. (GA si. 45, (M) 230 58.—BA.—Sakkeevammanye. i. Ba. —Eyarn, (B 2 ,k).(P). ,, yamchama, B.D.N/1\X,Z.(B 2 ,a.b).(P). ,, vamnama, Y. ,, manyute, (B 2 ,tr). nye. Ayarn \of 61. i.], Y.(P), but (P,b)«^ A). „ nye. 4(5, (M). 59.- Chitra.—S un膮艂em, • • « • m * 59 and 60 are not in Y.(P). i. Suua艂iia, 11N.P.T,X,Z.(]1 ,a.b.x.n 2 ). ,, Su iuia, ( Be). (.1 \»)chhd .).( B ;{ ).(Bu).(M). (M )ehhd. ) . ( P, n ) ( B n)chIuL).(y«)d C 2 )oh hd.).( L). ( L) chhd. j. { P, n). ,, tpie. LT. JJiianriosojano. Joewambhaye. Vi, N. (i) janoewarn. /. ,, sun膮. Vi, ,, su u u su nu, (B 2 ,k). ,, nu. 47, (M). 60.—Y r s —Kahamvia. (i) Ka&hanm, (B).(B 3 ,N 0 ).(Bn)/C).(C)^/ia.) (O g ).(d,)rAA^).(L).;L)cW/cl.)'(M). ,, via, 48, (M). 61.—Ba.—A yamtasy艅rathakshobMd a E k a! ikrit Ish&r i resm in S heshamamgambhu vobharah. * * O * i. BA, Yadyayamrathasamks艂io, B.N.P.T(A marg\Z. (B„p). „ BA. Idaintayara, (B).(B s ). (Bn), (C). (C 2 ).(L).(W). ,, tadAra, (B 2 ,g).(P,jb). ,, taya, (Bii,k.u). ii. Ai]genangarriui, (B).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C).(Co),(L).(W). ,, sovigliatt.it ab, P.Y.(B 3 .a.jn'.x 2 .p’).(P), but (l J ,n)as A), ,, ditaniEkarpkritisha, (B).(B 8 ).(Bn).(C).(CA(L).(W}. „ rirasyaShe, (P,a). ,, resliuShe, P. „ rebho, (B 2 ,n). ,, renieShe, (?)• . _ iv. gambharobku vah, Y. „ rah. il, (B a ).(B s ). 231 M )) n rah. 52, (Bil), rali. 51. (52), (P). rab. 49, (M). "U. — Kinidaniin vi lambissam. Snbasopasn'艂ya . Hal&agg-a^ d ov imamairad&eaaniud <4 .="" .r="" 1.="" 2="" 3="" 5="" 7="" 8="" a.p="" a="" agga="" asi.="" avatam.="" b.="" b.i="" b.z.="" b="" bn="" but="" bv="" by="" c.k.="" c="" chhd.="" corr="" d.="" da="" dani="" do="" dothiaainvima="" dotli="" douiidamiii.="" duma="" e="" ehhd="" f.="" fa="" g="" h="" ha="" hittidavi="" i="" ii.="" issam="" itlithida="" iu="" iurnabaramvi="" j5="" j="" jarabfa="" l="" lachittaloho.="" lam="" lamba="" lambaso.="" lambcsi.="" lambiadi.="" lanibissa="" li.="" lochiiithiaama="" m="" mamatlu="" n.="" n.p.z.="" n="" oyiamamrao.="" p.="" p.y.="" r="" rtrv="" s="" sa.="" sa="" sj="" t-u.x.="" t.u7x.="" t="" ti="" tj="" tthidaoma="" u.="" u="" uda="" uuva.="" v.="" v="" y="" yimaliathidan="" yy=""> )chhd.).( B 3 ) chhd.)J W). ,, vimiu,Y. Yirnaolthida, (B).(B„u)tti).(B 3 ).(C).(0 2 ).(C 2 )^/af.)- (i) olhida, (llii).(13n)(?//t贸.).(L). vi m a li a ga, ( M). ,, vima iu, (P,u). ,, oma i u, P. > > > > y ; e u, T.U.X. , IJ. X. (B). (B )chhd .). ( Bo). (B ;i )chh d .). (B 2 , ar. n 2 . u) * ; BnBn )chhd.).(C).(G)chJtd.).(G»'). (Q CL * i » ? y ;? uasi, (Bj,,u). noMa, P].(B).(B)c7i/i«.).('B ; .,iT).(B s ).(B 3 )(T^^«.).(Bn). ' "" U(C*. (Bn )chM .). (0)^0 )ehhd. ).(CU • < 0 tyehKd .). (L). (L) » / • c , viahu\oMa, (B 2 ,n.is' 2 ). , rao. 50, (M). 0 u i tra. — Adituvaridean akkliittatirakkharinidsi. » * i. Ciii. Sasmitam. Aditu, B N.(B 2 ).(B 3 ).(P), but (P,a)膰w A). (i) At i tu, P. Ayyitu, Z. 5 } 99 A ii 2) TT VI U mi . A. n 9 9 9 9 >> c). (O). (O ), k(*m.)ori> rmiholu. N& B.TJJ.X. rinisi, (Bu).' Bn)chkd.). ,, rirnasi, (O), riea, (P, u), niad, (Bii,a.(c). ad, (B a ,K.N 2 ). f>i. 51, (M). 99 >9 19 Nepatuye. —Ido 2 Bhattic艅 Sanwamdkarmyamti. Urva. sahasakhydmshannd. i. doidoBlia, B.E.T.TJ.Y.Z.(B).(B)cAM.).(Bg).(B*)cAM.). (C 2 )^/^j.).(L).(L)e/^a.).(M).(M)^/ia.).(P).(W). ttini. Sa, B.D.P.(B*,p). 233 yj uf. Yi[of E* ,, ni. 52 .. rvekarnctmdatfoti. JJrva , B.T.TT.X,Z.(U),(0). ( W ), (B*), (B s ) .(Ba). (C s ). (L). (P, b) . (i) d : * 艂 j 77 ? 7 77 ) 7 f 7 7 } ? * >3 Yi. Aviha. 2. Uva, B.T.U.X.Y. (i) viiia 2, N.P. Yi. BIlo, (B n)c/ihd,).{Ij)chhrL).(M). Vi. TJva, E (chM.). Yi. Sawsmaytm, (W). AvihAavihau, (Ib, a. k)).( W)chhd, ).(Bn).(Bii ; A.ch(C). (O)^t贸.).(C 0 ).(L). A v i 1 1 a a v i li ab lio, (IV., r). (I > n, a . o). (P), Aviiuvuva, (Ib, n.m 2 ). Avida 2 bho, (B y ,\;). A viha. (P, i:). .1 >liova.a>-sa a, A {f-hhd. ),C {dihd. ).P. Y.(R 2> p).(A f) (M) chh'L).( Ph 'V y bil o t 11 va.r U V H. ( B ii, A). * ' 1 '*■ ' / bhova, ( Ib^Y;)- u alt hi, (M). p,] ii a Do, Y. 1)0 i. Tamudilidamuhoho, (B).(B )ehi hb).(lb, < r ).(C).(G) r/i/?.'A) .(Co).(0 2 ;(7/5 y/. ). (i) »ovi. Ta, (B :l ).(Tb)^^/.).(lbi).(L).(LyM^b (W), ,, Tasurnu, (K ;l ).(Ihi).( 13n)i7*7//L\ILX.Y.(C).(B).(B ;} ) ? hut (B,,a.g.k. u)<75 .v="" a="" ii="" o=""> ,(i.K.| x].( B,.).(Bn).C a ).(C 2 )chhd .)v (艁).(P), (P,i艂) 77 7) dadanimsitninam. Yiluduni, (B).(lW/^',).(0 ).(W) , ri)o. in.f iL\‘hhd .),(i > 11 ) eh lid eh hd , V. , v ).( JJ-0- (B^ehhd. ). (.1 In). ( L (C 3 ). (Qz)ctiM.). (L) ,(L )chh7t/«£.). > t nia, > > 5 ? di. Esa, (Bn.n.p). nachi, (Bn,itP.(c). chi \ hthaditti, (B 2) i;}, ,, chitlithadi, (P,A). iii. di. Tathdkuraiah , (P,a). „ di. 57, (M). pravzshcdj/aiip(fhdrikdkaslapari/and DeoL —CiiEli Ido 2 lihattini. i. shatyupa , T.TJ.X.(P,b). ,, shatidkrifopa , (0).{ W).(B).(By, u). (B a ). v, pacharaha, T.U, X. * i 'A id JL/ „ paahari, Y. (C*).(L) nhiha, B.N.P.Y.Z. ,, mshyapa , (B 2 ,k). „ vMddaupa, (B 2 ,g). „ sludyupa, (B s ,b).(P,b). „ rikaha, (B,).(B 2 ,«).(p.n). par i ja , (B s ,u).(B,). / a, ,, hdraha, (B s ,b.k). ,, dhyitnpujopa膰hdra, (Bu,r). ,, skali japa, (P). „ parivara.De, P,Y.(B.,,g.k).(P). ” ^fjcha. Chh, B.艃.P.T.XJ.X.Y.Z.(P).(1?,.b.k). ’’ V1 (W) Lo/<0 -l.="" 2="" a.b.i="" ava="" b="" bn="" d="" g="" ha="" i="" j="" o="" parilramt="" pflo="" t="" u.="">).( 1A ,, d贸 i, do Dgti,(B s ,g). , 7 ttiui. De, B.D.T. ,, ha s ta sap a , ( B, o). J} bastapari, (P,a). ., Hi. im cc 80 o i i. dramdlo , (O). (AV ).(3J).(B fl ).(Itii,(c).(Oo). m masmmilo, B.N.P.T.XJ.X.Y.(B,,e.e)/P^ A). )j ■ Bso, \_0).(0)A/i«.). *, kyacha. Ham, ,, wt,asamava, (B 2 , a.n. Na). )> kya. INI i, (i,A) e ,, Niyuni, Z. „ nieajjaBo, (A)chh膰.) m B .Q(ehh(L). N.P.T. U.X.Y.Z. (P) „ nioBo, E. v y , nlsahidoesoahi, E. (i) don, (P). ,, niwaliaoalii, P. Y.(B a ,v). chhd.). ' v ' y f ba imi, E. » mialaiidiliu, ( B ). (C ).(B )<7 237="" hy="">1 .. jecBo, (B.»,K).(I»n).(BnyA-/ra.\(L\ jo Nin, (P,b). moaam Ko, (B^n.Nj,). ,, osa, (Bn,r). ,, adliiain, (B 8 ,o.k). „ Ho iui, (P,.b j. „ nioajjaoso, (M).(M)*-A////.). ii. solili ai, (I? 2艂 «).(P,ii). ?f hai, (B 2 ,i 艂 ). ,, roiggalanclilio, (B s ,n). ,, rnaalam, (B 2 ,n 2 ). ,, varamaa, (Bii).(Bii,a.j*.(:.p). ,, no. 59, (M). N iptt .— N aml)ovisah idassa Eli a lii n o • W • 1 • dali od i. Parikrdmam fi. * I 4 a • ai i. Ciiett. Nam, (C i ).(L).(l > ), hut (P,a>w A).B.T.T7.X. J \h\)ehha.). (bil )chha.y Namsampaj jissadi Blin, (C).( C' s rlhd .).(C\ ).(C»)t7:ha ) ‘ (B). (h)vhhd .).(B 2? ij).(E n). (Bu )clha .), (L).( l})chhd.), (i) pa-jissa,(Bd-(B ; >}?7//ai.) ,» % 5? ?? ,* ssa iBIia, (W). ,, liidoBlia, A{ elita.).{BY but (P,b)w? A). B .C( chhd. ).P,Y. (B^)» 艂 >«£ (E?, o. k )rt .9 A). (B s )r 777 .). (Bo)?藕 ot es ). (B 2 ,a.k. No.i>.[k'J). ,, Bliattavivi, 3艂 B]iatt/uivij B. ,, Bliat1;1vi, r.Y.(B s ), lut (B s ,a.K)ns A).(J3 2 )notev).(B 2 , a.n.n 3 ).(I > ), but (I’,B)rt« A). ,, ti. Ntiiiam, (Bn,o). Nam Bliattimsa, (B 2 ,a.n.x ; ,). Bhattuno, (Bii,a). ,, llinisaluda, (W). (i) ssabhattinovi, (B).( V,)chld. ).(E,,r).(TI,'].(IL M «\). (B n ). (B n) chh r/.).(C).(O) ehhd,).( C,j. ' (C„) chhd .).( L). ( h)ohhd.). ,, ssabliattuvi, (B)chhd.)* ,, noviasevi, E. (i) avi, N.T.U.X. „ niaiiiyaaa,(C).(B).(B ii .o.K.'u).(B 3 ).(Bn).(C 2 ).(C 3/ V^f贸.) (Jj). „ nijjoho, A{chhdJ)iR+Q‘(c „ nijjo. A ar repa, P.Y.(P), lut (P 膮\)us A). „ nijjo. Par i, (B z ).(B 2 )chhd.). ii. d L Itrpa , (C).(W).(B).(B)^/偶7.).(B,d.^\>///7.).(Bn , a.). ho i Sartepa , N. U, hodu. Sar repa, Z. di. Sarvepa, B.T.X.(B 2 , b.p). di. Vi[5 55 55 55 55 55 55 55 55 ,, itiii \ salii d as sa. „ di. lii po, (M). iii, 艂 艅 00, (M). .—Bhonajanaini8ottbivaanainka]>pidavvaipti. Ki¬ ma bh avamt an i ani taran a vad a v vavi ^ ■* • • . aniydtla] amghanampamaj j i< ■Ofi;bJicJij i ciiJU J1- v< .k ot' 55 55 i. dii. Sotthi, T.U.X. ,, nu. Drishti-fL lilio, (P), but (P f x)as A).(B 2 ).(B>a.n'. n 2 .g.u.(Bji). lihoja, E, (with na hel贸w the Ine , in text and chhd.). N. P. Y.Z.(Bo ,a n,n £ , p) ja.). BlioJiamana, (0).(B).( B) ehk b ) . dii K anij a, (). Karna, (Bn.(o). mideso, E. mi so, (0).(W).(B).(Pas). ff anaammedaa i. Udava dakammawa, A(chhd.).{(j) rhk(L ). a^iampidodi. Adhavablia, (B).(B)? inundadatiti athav艅hh.avatuvrata, (B s ) chhd .) , ,, ppi <1 .="" 1="" 2="" a.="" a="" ad1iavabiia="" ar="" b="" bha="" bhavadov="" biiavadovh="" blmva="" ckhd="" cl="" dainan="" davakavvade="" davvade="" dum.="" e.="" fb="" g="" ha="" hha="" i="" ibh="" idmvimeda="" ii.="" in="" k.="" k="" kimvimeka.ppidai.iiti.="" larndani.="" lavvavade="" li="" n.="" n="" nam="" namdeditti.="" nampidedi.="" namvattadiblia="" o="" p="" ppidamnavotti="" r="" t.u.x.="" t="" tamanailedmnyjulavado="" tar="" u="" va="" vada="" valiamt="" wad="" wamtiblra="" x="" y.="" y="">> 3* 37 naehau dana, (li ). ( \\)chh -i.). ( B 8 ), (B s ) cl Jut ,), ( C 2 ) * (.L) J5 i > M 5 ) 33 y 7 77 •»• m. 3 3 H % ? 7 3 J 3 « ^ 3 -3 7 7 77 3 7 r 3 7? 3 ? V, vada va de, B.E.Y.N. I\(C).(W).T. U.X. na a v a da v a dc, ( B 2 , a . n . y 2 ) . na01iaudavvada*(Bn,A).^C).(Bii), rBn,B.r.(o)#$ A). (Bn )chM.). (i) uda. navadavadu, (B 2 ,b. p).(P ). na(Jhandavadavvavad e % (O g ).fC s )tf/Wci.).(W>. dakammawa, (I> 2 .[ k ]). iniitt a kova aj j a, P. Y. m u t taro, A ( chhd .). C (oh />«.). N. T. IT. X. Z. ( JY) r// /?«.}. rosettitakkeini. Aj ja, B.E. N .T.TJ ,X./^. saaj ja, ( B). ( B ) r hhd.) .(B s ). ( B s ) ehhd.).(lln).( lir艂 ')chfidd). (O )chhd .).((A).(C\)r/>/,).( L) .).(P).(W). ni pada, (1 k). ( B 膭chh d .). sabhavadopa, ( B,, [k] .(M) f.). ro settitakken i i a j ja, ( B 2 ,a.n . iv 2 . r.). (i) t tislia kki du aj j a, ( P ? u). muttaro, ( B 2 ,b).( 1 艂 ).(M ). sa bli a vam tassap a, ( M). dal a ng^lia n, ( B 2 , [ k ]. g , u ). nipada, (B 2 ,a. k.u). m u ttakovaa j j a, (1> 2 , r ). saajja, (O), j j a ni al i a a, T • T J. X. aelichliisu, P. a k li k hi nain, (B 2 ). u a m sam m a j j i, ( B 2 ; k) . kametti, (B 2 ,[ ic j.G.u). akhkhmam, (B f艂 u).( By), subha, (P,b). riameDe, (B 2 ,[k.]). naBliodi, (Bn, b . p). Devitti. Ba, P. Del. Ba, (C).(B).(0 8 ).(L).(L)^/w ). ,, Deyitti, (B 3 ,p). „ De i, (Bi[>J). „ vi. Gl, (M). 1 1 11 11 17 IvA. SctsmUam —U bliayath&pighatato. Tath&piyafctupas- hchada bhihit ambhavatiUaiimdrapratib艂uit i. Y adatra- lihavati. IOauci 1 a V ga J f X. 1 U l uv; * Vratiipadeshoj j h itagar va vri ttiud r i n \r j i r s r a 艂< Ti 1 1. M * 艂 *» # ^ >> 71 11 11 11 I 7 71 II 7 1 *i « u. Ba. UL li a, P.(P.a). bhayainblia vat i. Yuttu, Z.(P.b). bliayarn bhayate. U, yamapi, B.T.U.X.(B 3 ).(B 2 ,i;.tc).(B ;1 ). piblmyati. Yuttii, B.(B 2 .b). (i) yatah. Ya, T.U.X.Y.(G).(B).(B s ,p).(Bn).(0*). pi blia v at a yat pa, (B 2 ). (B ;5 ). yath&bfaavat&ya, ( B 2 ,a). (i) yate.Ya, (B ; >,n.n 2 ). bhavati, (Bn,(e). pibliayata ubhayamapieamblmvatL Yattu, (P), aviliitam, (Bn,n). pi blia vatoya, (L). (W). lagatra, (Bn,r). te. Ya, N. te. Ya, (B«,u). Tathab艂iavatayatpasliclia, (£ 2 ,k) . Tatlialii, (B 2 ,a.n.n* b tamta, B.P.T.TJ.X.Y.(0).(W).(B).(B 3 ).(B a> B.K).(B»,r). 3 >n 2 11 11 11 7 1 11 11 11 1 7 5* 1} tammamapra, N. tammamapi tatra, (P, a). i. tanin opr膮 , I*. (B ? , r). prali. Si, T.TJ.X. pratitatra, Y. bhati. Tatra, N.Z, bhati. Si, P. Yatliahi. Si, B. ti. Tathahi. Sitam, N.Y.Z. (i) lii. Shitarn, (P).(P ; ,b), ,, ti. Sitam, B. iii. lasutra, N.Y. „ nu Yiohitra, (0).(W).(B).(B 2 ,p).(Bn).(0,).(L).(P) > Itd (P,b)«« A). v. noiihibhala, (Bh,b.(c).(L).(AV). ,, tajihmayri, Y. vi. Yratopa, (Bn,(.).(C s ).(L)..(W). tapiirva, ( Bm 7 b. i 艂 ). 9 9 9 i na > ( lVL \ B.L). P.T( 20 itk na in marqj).( ’Bo,B.r).(P, a). kii Mamapra, (Bn).(L).(CO.(W).(B)r(B a ,o.K.v). vii. Mamapra, (O g ). ,, pusheva, Z.(B 2 ), but (B if Q.y^ 2 .v,v)as A).(B £ ) notes).( B 2 ,a.b.k). ,, shaivadrisliya, 13. P. ,, to. 12, (Bg).(Bs). „ te. 53, (Bu). /, te. 52.(53),(P). ,, te. 62,(M). De vi.— Upagamya . Jedu 2 Ayyautto. i. vf. Je, E.(W). ,, J od ud, B. 0. E' N. P T. X. Y. Z. (Ii., b . k) . (P, b) ,, d u jedna, U. (W ). (B 3 ). ( } %) eh hd .). (P ).(M). „ my a. Ja-adua ja-adna, (B).(0).(B 3 ,g).( ( O 2 ). (Q>) c h h r?.). (L) • (L) eh h a .). JOehhd.') ?> aj j a n, ^ / a * i • Jj6'i 1 > 7 5 ? 9 a 7 * pasyiti/a. Je, ( B a , u ). ( P ). Maharao, ( B*, u ).(B n, a .u. ap . (o). dajeduMahako. Pa, (B a ).(B 3 )chha.) 99 tto. 63, Pabijanah.— Jaj atu 2 Bhattd. 75, is not iv U and X. i. Ni. Jedu y Bha, B. ,, nah. Jedu 2 Blia, D. * (i) daBlia, E.N.P.Y.Z.(F 2 ,b).(P.b). 9 9 a x*. 2 a n 2 )cnna.). ? ? nah. JedujeduDevo. Vi, ( W). (i) JaadujaaduDe, (0)\Q)ehM. ).(O s ).(C 2 )chMX (B). ( Vj)chhd .). (Bu ). (L). ( T膭chiia.). ,, Deo. vr, (B).(Bn).(13n)^/i«.).(G).(G s ).(C J! ) j i * IH U 71 ,, tujayatuBha, (B«,a). ,, ttarakali, (B a ,o). „ y*itiI)evo, (B a ,u). 75 imot in (B»,b). ,, nah. Jedijedil)evi. Vi, (B 3 ).(B $)chha.) u 64, (ii). 76,—Vi.—Sotthibhodie. i. Yi. Yaddhadutattahodf. TJrva[,g.k,u>s A). (B ft ). (Bn, it . p). (P). „ tam Deyyai, Ha, B.N.r. r L\U.X.Y.(P). (i) Deyya. Hi ha, Z. ,, vyai. Tamka, (BA, but (B 2 ,a.g.n.n-)膰7 r ). (B ? ,). (B n ). (C).(0 8 ),(L ) . (W).(M). ,, fi. 66, (M). 78.—U)tVA.—IIalaiamthanor)evisaddlienauvaana(.li, Nakim VI 艁AOO UO. i. KVA. Th a, (0).(C)^t贸.).(C«'Tth).(C 2 V^t贸.).(L)Tth). (W).(B)Tlii艁).(B)cA//r/.).(B s )TtIi).(B 3 }c7//^.),(liii), (Bu )chhd.).( Bn.(c)Thtli). (L)c):kd.). „ nekliuDe, B. (I) khuiamDe, E. „ no iamhiDe, (C).(C 2 ).(C)^t贸.),(L).(Ii)^t贸.)YAY). (b).(B)chhd.).(G)cfihd.). (i) ampiPe, ( B n).( B n)chhd.).{ B n, a . c). 243 yy iy y y iy 7 7 17 7 i 19 7 y 7 ? 77 yy yi 17 ii 7 7 1 7 19 *7 71 1 7 ii - ? 7 7 1 y i 71 7 * * t 77 17 n « yy yy 17 7 7 yy ,, araDe, (M).(M)^.////.). Dmsa, (C).(B).(Jrtn),(C 2 ).(C 2 )ehhd.).(Ij).(J^)chhd.)* cli. Aamc艂lau a, N.Z.(P,b). uchchdif, (B).( 0 ).(W).(B)^A*rf.)-(G)^W.)-(C 3 ).(G s > chhd Ukva. 1 arri, (B 2 ,g.k). iyamapi, (Bn,c). iLapi, (Bii,a). Jar膮 lii, (Bu,r). latha, (B 2> A.N.iy 3 N .B).(M).(]\E)^t贸.), iumhi y (Bn,ij.(c). no iam, ( B 3 ,b). no iamDe, (B 2 ,a).(Bij,b.p.(g). (i) amkkhuDe, (B g9 N.N 8 ). M urriviDe, (B a ,u).( B ;f ). (}\)ch/td.). Hoddona, (B).(Bo).(B s ).(B 2 ,A.iY,N 2 .r). vi bh atti n a, (1 > 2 , <> > a mpi th tlia, (Ii 2 , k)» eaggena., (P,u). Nnpa, I3.E.N.P.T.IT.X.Y.Z.(P,ii). kimpipa, ( C ). ( B). ( B )c hh d .). ( B 2 ). ( B 2 ")chh c?.).(0 3 ).( C 3 ) ehhd.),( W). uchcliari, a),),(Bn),(15nV//W.'}. (L).(L)^rf.).(W). kim pipa, ( B 2 , k) . ( Bn). (Ij) . (1 j )chh d .). uaelmri, (M). Napa, (B 3 ,b.p).(P). 艃ani, (B 2 ,n.t* 3 ). 艃aliikim, (B S ).(B 膭 )chJid. )J Bn).( Bn艂t/iW.). lun膮艂) ov i sad dassa, ( B->, iO* disaiie, (B 2 ) a.n,n 3 ). rihaadi, (P,a). diassasacldasso, (B 2; r)- rihinaDovisa, T.U.X. diesovijaasa, Ti. diaamj aasa, E. cl i s ftli i do j a asa, N. Z. diassasa, P.Y.(P). di.sa rdoo, ( M ). ( M )ch hd .). saddassa. Gm, B.E,N.P.T.U.X.Y.Z.(P). s ai o o, A( chhd .) • 1 C ( chh d .). ( W). di saclridoo, (G).(O>‘M^0*(C 2 )d0o^M^.).(L).(L) ^t贸.).(B).(B) chhd ,). ( B«). ( B t )chhd.). ( B n ). (B n )chkd ,), saclue o, (B 2 ).( Y^chhd .). eacliioo, (B 2 ,u). (i) cludoo, (B a ,it).(Bn,o). sakit adoT)e vi jayasaddassa, (P, b)♦ 244 79.—Chitra.—S uhuasu&parammnham maaitidanituo. T _ 16 11 11 Tit*v. Attuiaparam, (/JM w ).[yj)c/ma.),{^)^n)c (i) ayaram, (B).( B*) .(B 贸 )ekh4, ).(Bu).(Bn )chhd .}. (L) , ( Bn, a . c,( o ). (L )c k hd.) . „ Im.2, obu, B.N.T.X, „ TKA. ASU, (Bo,b). Natthi, (Bh,b.p). suampa, (B s ,njk 3 ). pariliariamam, 膰ra. Babia, (B«,g.k,u). ,, mukliam, (P,b). ii. tiadi. De, B. tidumde. De, (Bd,a.b.o.p.(c).(C) .(0) )i but (P>a )'/8 A). ,, koviva, N.Z.(0).(W).(B).(ByM^)-( B *)-( B ?)» hlf (B ^ b.p )as A).( B 2 )ckhd.).( I> 8 i.(l艂 s )i?A//«.).(lin).f Bn)ehkd.). (0)eMd').(0,). ,, somaesan, N.Z.(C).( W).(B).(B)臋khd.).(B 2 ), hut (B ar N. n 2 )^.9 A). ( P,b) . (J&z)ch hd.). (B s ). (B a V& A ). (Bn) .(Bu) ncti * /« „ danijjo a, A(rAt贸.).B C(^7a;.).N.P.Y.Z.(W).(B, ? F) (P), but (P,B)'/£ A). „ fiome sarn, (B 2 ,a). ,, somaesam, (C 8 ). ,, riva, (C s j ckhd.).(ld).(lj)ekhd.). ,, somaesarn, {0 z )chhd ).(L).(L)d艁M.). ii. paanijjo. Ta, (M). huttamuva, A(chhd. ).B.0(ehkd. ).EJP. (Bn)2 .J f.膰S J f f ,, k艂ialyayamupn, B.P.T.X.Y.Z.(P). khalupa. (C),(Bu).(€y.(L).(W), luayamupa, IN. U. (I? 2 * u. v ). ,, 1 uupa, (Bo, a). „ dhah. 70, (M). * 62.—Yi. Irisoovvasotthivaauavaiitouvaro]iol>{ihu8ohodu. i. Yi. Ja i膮asoewa, A (chlid . ) . C (0 . ) . ,, i di bo, Y. (B). (B r „ u) sohi mso). ( Bn, a. c. (CA* (C-*)c7< hd .}. (L).(L>A/itf.)^rj.(M). „ risosotthi, X.Y.(BA (B 2 .B)a* A). (B A 0 /* /* k). (i) rodhohodu, (a) dliob艂iodu, (Bn).(Ba / vM^.). ,, bu艂o, (Bn,r). ,, so uarodhobhodao, (C 2 ). „ sobhodu, (M), i. 83.—Ra.—K imndmadboyamc t adDovy A. vraiam. Det艅Nipuni~ kdmapekskate. Bi, Z md a herc. Ra. Nipun%kmmvahkya , Kim, (B 2 ,u).(Bn), but (Bn f u.p.(c)fl$ A). (i) Clio, (Bn,B). dhoyamDo, (B 2 ,g.k).('Bii). tam. kamulchama , B.T.TJ. Y. (B 3 , n). mareksha, R.N.P.T.U.X.Y.(B a ).(P,B). mavalohx\fali. Che, (C).(W).(B).(B 3 ) jtt. Bha, (0).(W).(B).(Bn.ii.r.(c).(0 )c1M.).{C z ) (CSch/ta.\( L). (L ) oh hd.).{ M). (M )chh d.). Pu. Pi, N.'(B..,ic).(P,u). 247 pinppa, (C)/C )chhd.).(Q‘ A )\Q<艂)chh (’W).(B).(B )ehM.).( Ib, u. [ »*] (B n )ch //<£,).( M). (JV1) chh u .). ma, 1 Jrva[膰j/’ 86.1. ],E. })ii. A dii, (B 2? g). ,, saanam, (B^n.n^.o). Bhatta, (B s ,b.f). ma. 7 3, (M). i.).(Bn). 51 U 85. —Ra .—Dn艅mamhhja. Yadyevam. Am A Vrato a ag & t ramgla pay asy ak a rana m m/ , minor a sad va t o. n \ry/i u a* 1. U ? > t ? • • 1K i > ♦ • * UL iw v. *n 11 Ra. Filo, R. Ra. Yo, Y.(P,a). Dtmmin艂o, N.P.T.U.X.(C).(W).(R).(BA buf (R s ,g.k> m A). (E 3 ). (Bn). (O™). (L).(P). kya. Ano, (C).(W).(Bn).(C,).(L).(M). n艅lako, I?.N. Y. • * mniam, (\D.N.X.Y. sy a h ar ni sli ani, (W ). (B n ? (e ). ( L ). yati, (B 2 ,b). l.s li iv as S a * • te. 13, (T5 g ).(B a ). te. 51, (Bn). te. 63. (64), (P). to. 74, (M). sasamah, (Bu,ji). 80. — LI k v a .—Mam i. rvashL SavailafchjAM.).(£).(M). „ foso, B.N.T.U.(P,b). toLiso, X. 17 n khu ima, P.(C).(W).(B).(BVMff.).(B 2 ,r).(C g ), lut chhd. )as A).(L).( \j)chhd .). j ? ~si t , ' (O).(B).(Bn,(c).B).(0 3 ).(O s )<•///<«.).(L). * / • (i) edaeba, (W). ,, khuedassa, (ll 2 ,u). ,, khasee, (C )chha,). „ imaeba, (B 3 ,a.n.n 2 ). ,, saliisar isame wajames贸akidiba, (B 2 ,g). (i) eamjewajam, (B 2 .k.u). 248 „ manassa A i, (B 2 ,g). (i) mana A i, (B,K.ir). ,, klmedassa ima, (B 3 ).(B 3 )< M«.).(Bn).(Bi i)cMcL) ,, edAKRirnedassa, (Bu,p). „ edassa imassim, (Bn,A). ,, no, 75 , (M). i. 71 jj 17 99 97 71 97 > i 77 77 87.—Chftra.—S arisiewacsaakidibahninanassa. Kimlumu- ddheannasamkantapeinmdnoniaridahiadakkliindhointi. Cm. Muddlie, B.E.P.T.TL Y.(B 2 ,a.n.'n 8 .p).(P),脫«£(P,b) as A). Cm. Anna, N. tb a. A i mu, X. (L) • (L) eh hd.)\ B n, a )y e). (C) ha .). ( 0 2 ). (C g)chhd .). ( C).(W) (B).(B )chhd. ).(B a ). CE*,) chhd .). (B 3 ). (B JcMd. ).(Bn).(Bti)eMd .). ddhemuddhe, (B 2 ,n.n 3 ). risamewa, (P,n). ssa. Mu, A {chhd.) ,C (chhd.). (P,u).(M).(M )ehhd .). annasam, G. tahiaana, N.P.X.Y.(B 2 ,r).(P). to ppoinan ana, (C). (B). mmanaya, (W).(Ii). novind, A(chhd.). B .Q(chhd.). (M).(M )chhd .). n a ara ah i, ( 0). (W ). (B). (B) chhd . ),(Bn)*(Bn) /a?.). (C ) chad .). (0.,). ( C..)^/?</.).(L).( L)chhd .). hiamda, 膰AMA(C*).((^ ( B n). (B 1 1V hd.).(V ). ( M ). (M )ch ha.). nnape, (B 2 ,u). nuasani, (B,,*.*)• ddhe膮iunta, (Bn,u.p). sarnketappeman a, (B 2 , n.n 2 ). pemaiio, (B at b.k). ppemma n a u a a, (L). hiaam, (B 2 ,g). li i am 1 )艂ia r i a o pp.i a va a n a, (B 2 , u), k anto pp o ma no, ( B a ). (B ;{ ) eh lid .). (0 2 ). (0 2 ) eh lid.). naar.a bliariaoahi a ind a, (B 3 ). (B^eh/td .), naaraa, (P), hut (P,b )as A), rrimana, (Bu), hut chhd.)as A).(Bn,(o) t piapialionti, (Bn ,b) . liiampia艂io, (Bn,r). hiampiayaanaho, (Bti,a). hiamdakkliinalio, (Bn,c.(o)kshi). dassaua, (P,a). nabhonti, (M j. ti. 76, (M). 77 n * • 11 . 77 7 7 7 > 77 7 7 7 1 7 ) 7 7 77 77 77 17 77 71 11 17 88.—D e V i . —Sasm i tam . N a m massa vad a pari gga h ass aaam 4\ i. T)e. Nam, E.(E s? tt). „ vi. Ima, (0).(B) r (B)^AM.).(B ; j 膮 u).(Bn).(C2).(L). (L )chhd.). „ vi. Assa, (W).( .). (C) 膭 )thh VM«.). (L). (L ).chhd .). (W), amgadadi, (B 2 ,k .a). 11 11 11 11 11 11 11 11 amvauaaiaiia u, mamtido, N. „ mamtedia, (M). ,, ajia u, (0).(B).(lVb hut (BojA.r.pW A).(B..,u).(Bn). (Bn)chM.) .(C,). (). (L). (1). ‘ ,, tto. 77, (M). „ am sarnia- , (Bu, a. a), arpsambha vi, (I>u,r). yadhidd, (Bn,(c). „ vadita, (Bn,o). It wonld bo usefnl to discriminato. botweon iho Major and Minor yarintiona of j>. authorifcies, vcry many of the .latfeer class bcing of a triHiug eharacler. F. 11 89. ‘\S / • /JUMljflO Vi.- chachakkhidum. i. YiDu.—TT eiiids hor臋, ,, d u Miod u Na, (M). ,, m a vi ram as u pa sagadain ta nipa, N. ,, najaniju, (B). ,, ttam.su, B.E.P.T.X. Y.(Bn, a .n).(P). (B a ). (B 3 )chhd .). ,, i t&mb a m dhi ih as i, (B). (1 :> u,(u). f i) dlmbhasi, ((?)•( W).(B)r///iJ.).(C)< , //t贸.).(0 2 > .).( L ). (L)ehhd .). m r i >; n 11 >> 11 jy yy y y fi i) jy i) jj ii <9 11="" 19="" 1="" fi="" i="" n="">» chirama, (Bn,(c). chira issamtuhusu, (Bn,p). chiraicluintuliaiui, (Bn, a.b) matu. Eli a, (Bn,c). na t iim ani su, (B 2 , r) ttamt.uesu, (B a ,u). ttunit avasu, (Bn ,c?), ttamtaesn, (B s ,k). tt a ni (1 o su, (B 3 ).( j\ 1 ). ttainnamasu, (P, b) . ttamtuhasu, (Bn). sublia - vidampa, B. suar klapa, P. (1 1 2 ? p ) - suckariclarnpu, Y. 8 u c ha r i dap pach i hu h am iar id mu, (P). sidampa, A{ehhd. ).C {ehhd. ).K.(C).(C )chhi. ).(W).(I>) (B a )chh(i. ).(Bo, b) (Ib).(Ib )ehhd .).(Bn).(Bnj chha.), ( Cm) . (Bn .o). (O 2 )ckhd .). (P, n). (lumpa, T (by Corr.)3L.(&S. dum 78, (M). ^ ^ pachchuohchharwlum, N.Y.. pa cl ich u ham a ari d nm, T. (p u ).P.(Tb,p). pacli(‘liaJvkliad urn, (B). (B )chhd.). (L). (L) ehhd*). (W ) ■ paclicdiacliaridurn, (Bo). sublrasi, (B 2 ,u), (M). siampa, (Bn,(c). sidainedampa, (M). (7s\)chhd .). pad i oh u sa rl d u m, (B 2 . a . i t) sa). ( n. x 2 ) . ( P, b) . ppackcliavivadum, (Ib, u;. } >ach chakb adum, (B n). (Bn )chhd.), (Bn ,0, (c V hch h a.). diehakk艂ii, (B ;艂 ).(B bwhhd .). sid ani ban dl i ud la r i dam, (Bn, A. rar). sia mjHi, (L). ( L)ehhd .). A * • k !' J av n n r* i i i 'lobya. Da, X, r* k vi, rartjan „ a u, A ( ch hd .). B. C ( oh lid .). E • 1 T. X. (B 2 , a . n . n 2 ). aettha u, N.(P,b). oa膮e, (C). (B).( B )chhd. ). (B 2? u) (B s ) (B s ) ehhd.) .(Bn), (Bil; ehhd .). (0->). (O? )eJihd .b( L >f ha uva, P.T.X.Y. r f nodha upaha, B. (i) uvaha, (B 2 .b) „ no hi uva, Tl » u . i • 9 9 yy u yy yy yy yy y y yy yy + y yy v y yy yy yy yy 11 yy yy yy yy y? yy t? 99 « * 11 . f ) 99 y> 9 • nodha uaha, (0).(C)tfAA 7.). ((J 2 ).(C 2 )ehh,p)«5 A ). ( B 3 ). ( B h ) ohhd.). haraam, E.(0).(\\ r ).(B).(B)£?/iAa.).(Bn,(c).(0)^Arf.)- (Co) \0 2 )ekhd .') (L).(L )chlid .). haram. jd, P.Y.(Bii,b.p).(P,a). haramodaeja, T.X. am. Ja, E.N.(C).(W). a u palia, (Bn,c). uaha, (Bn,p.(c). yaliariam, (B 2 ,g) . r i o, ( B s , u) .g) . ( Bn)).(B 3 ).(Bn). (Bn)rM^),(C)^^ appem i 9 /\ (chhd .) % O (chh X) # mi. 79, (M). aehch om i, (B 3 ,tt) . ( O*). ( G^.chhd.). Parijanah.—JK sogandh aku su mdd i uvah a ro. i. Darjk£k. Ainamgam, B.(B 2 ,b). ,, Niptj. Jam B liatti ni a n a ve d i e dam gam, T.X. ,, Paki. Aarngam, E.N, ,, richaiukA. Aarngam, N.P(kah).Y.(B 2 ,p). nah. J aiaDe i a n ave d i . Eso, (G). ( J$)chh d.). (C 2 ) • (C 2 ) 25 % (i i nam. AmDu, (R), ,Vl)i‘viii, ( W). „■ «o u, (C). (W) .(B). (B.(B„u). (R t ).( Y,,)chM.). (Bn).(Bn>M«.).(0>*/i/ i «.).(G i ).(G 2 )cW^.).(J J ).(B) M/ii艂. ).(&!).( W )chhd.). ,, dhiiHu, 11 . 15 . (Ph „ dhamdladi, P(lamd).Y.(P,A)ld). (i) malia, (B a ,r). „ suma膮adioya, B.RN.P(diouva).T.X,Y. ,, uiadiu, (B 2 ).(B 2 )aiiinianavft(]iodamgam, (B^a.n.n*). „ dhasumanadiova, (B 2 ,a.n.n 2 ). (i) oova, (B 2 ,jj). », Pari. JamDovuiiiavodu. Eso, (B 2 , v). (P>. 4 ).(B s ) Mid .). (0)ehhd.).( M).(M)chhrL). (i) Deia, (Bn).(Bu )ehhd .). (C). (L).( Jd)chha .).( W). » diova, (Bp,p). ,, sumanadiojava, (P). ,, ualia/(B),(Bn).(C).(0 2 \(L) (M). „ hdrio. De, B.N.(P),Jm/(P,a>* A), „ liiirao, De, E (chhd.), ,, harinrn. Ttyt i np aJidrika on I)ev y d hast臋 sam a rpaya i i . De* T.X, (i ) sferpa, (B s ,N.Ny). ,, ndriam, (B 2 ,a.n.n 2 ). » Dario, (B s ,i艂). „ Tjpaha, (B, ? r). „ ro. 80, (M). Dkvi . — LTvancha. NdfyenagandhakusumddibhtshChan¬ dr ap d ddn a bhy a r ( 7/ y a . Han je im aiimyahdriaiiunod nas ara varaay y aMa na vakamava 1 ambliehi. i. « « M ** M • 7 11 91 U 11 m • H. De. Nd, A(cJdid. ).B.C( 3 ). ,, moova, ( Bg), ( IV) chhd.). ,, je Ni imiooya, Y. ,, ixno(luvoova, B. (i) meliirno, T .X .N. „ mehimiiya, (IV.,u).(B s ) .((V).(C 2 )ehhd % ). 艂iarehimino, (O).(O )ehhd .). (< ’.,).(O <>)chhd,) .(B), ( B )ehhd .). riamodaea.y y a, B .E,P. (i) en aa, YAchhd.). „ eliima, T.X.(P,b). ,, daaia, Y. opaha, (Bg,isr.No). riamo, (B 2艂 N.N 2 ).n).(I > ),^ 2 ^ (P,a)^.s A). ,, iimVhuveova, (IV,b). h dram o. ( B ? , k ) . imelifrnu: tlut, (Bn).(13n )ch/id. ).(Ii).(I/).). mamj a va, ( Y ). (P, b ). JeN mniejaya, ( P,a). j email a oa lia, ( M) • „ hi. 81, (M). daehima, (BV(B )chhd AA B.,u). ( B n). ( W). (L).( L)chhd .). (膰 8 ).(膰 Ajchhdd)X).(M ). ,- vanraXani c hukin amsambbavelu, E. (i) amsam, N. ,, arnkttjjaloluvaTnsani, T.X. „ vaa muchehnamiaru, P. ehnim aya, (P ,b) . yaamKamo艂m amlam, Y. ,, lvarn eh nam, ( P, A.). ' • • mim'*.'/ ,, yaamKanchuimaaehchedha. Pa, (C).(C 艁 >).(C 2 )膰7Mf/.). ((j)eh/id.). (i) nchuiaaeliehe, (B).(B )chhdA), ,, im cha ach che, (B 2 ,u). Iambhayehi, (B 3 ).(B 2 >b).(M). daa, (B 2 ,n^ 3 ). ,, vaam, (B 2 ,a). TaamKanchuimchaaehchedha. PA,(Bn).(Bn)^7ir/.) yaainKanehiiiandam, (B s ,g).(k). 77 77 77 77 77 77 7 7 77 79 77 77 77 7 7 77 93. 5’ M 1? » J U (ii chuimaiaUfi, (P).OVk); wr karnKuiicliuimackcliodba. I a, ( \j)ehhd>y daoayya, (B 2 ,:h). _ _ dnohiinaaj jaMa, (B膮) .Oi^chha.). yaaiiiKanch a i ncl i a achaliedlia. 1 a, )' lam i> ho ni i , (Bo,o) * a .na v oh i, ( B b ,n . Na) * la v oh i, lambhaa, (B)« i V 3 •* J 4 ■Paki ja na ii. a dc. 9 o r. o / N. i Nitu. h?ni艂 1 ,X. i • „. r , •i'. m> v , p * !; JamBbaMma, A^M^O.B.C^O.k.P. 1 X A .p-,A. „ Delii, (C).(B).y n MC ; ).(C^ /tf .). di tiwihoktamkaroti. \ i, LkY.i B 2 ,r).(L ,A,-. Aj jaMa, ((^).(B).(B J ).(B s ).,Bn;.(C 2 ).(C 2 ) ( - (LVfc/w.). . i aa ainde, \(fhlid.).(Q)chha .).\. * •_ t -i - \ / r w : i 1 \ „ L 1. * * vaa i, 1 ! '艂 • vSl ,(W).(B 2 ).(B,>M«.).(B,).(B 3 )^t贸.).(Bn). ( V>\\)chhd.) .(L) •( l>)chha .). damtulia. Vi« B.lii.(B)• damde. X.(B 2 ,b).( v M). . \ /n \ damuvaTiidi<1 -k="" .="" 2="" 3="" 82="" 8otthivaaniiarn="" 94="" a.="" a.n.ns="" am="" amsotthivaa="" anaarp="" b="" bhodi="" bliodie="" bthi.="" chetj.="" da="" damtuha="" darnva="" de.="" du.="" e.="" em="" f7="" f="" h="" i.="" i="" ii.="" j5="" j="" jam="" jujl="" k="" kanara="" l="" lk="" m.="" miva="" mm="" n="" na="" o="" oot="" r="" rt="" so="" t="" tavakamgri="" ti.="" u="" uvavdsohodu.="" v="" va.="" vaarmm="" vaejain="" ve="" vi="">).(B,). (B 3 )M«.). „ loJio, F.Y.(B 2 ,p).(P)* ,, loosovadobiiodu, (0) .( W ).( L ).( C 2 ).( C i) cli hd A ,( B ). ( B) (i) dohoclu, (B t艂 ).(B.,VA^/.).(Bn). dut-uha uvavaso. De, P.Y.fB^rj^B). du. (JiiKTi; Aj jaKaiichui. Idamtuha. Kanouokj. O phi' tvd. SvastiDovyai. De, (C).(Bn).(C/}.(Ly(1 ^chlia.), (i) ha. De[A^/\).(Bu).(Bnx/f//rf.) (C-j). ( 艁). (I j)chhd .). ,, uttoi, E.艃. „ do. Dit[r/97.i.],E. „ doowa. Ra, N. ,, va.' 84, (M). 96.—Ba. Ayamasmi. i, Ahama. B.Y,(B 2 ? .b).(P.b\ 256 sini. 85, (M). ,, appasa, (B u , a ). ppasado. saradAmi, (Bn,A). ba u d 1 ui n a e, (II., a) . ,, bamdharena, (I\b). ,, omaoviadl, (P,b). ,, saimmiodi, (P,a). 97. —D K vi .—Rdjpahp djdim a bh in rt/dp rdpja lihpran amya . EsA ab - ♦ .4 • *» o o * * 04 . LU * ^ !• • « ?? Jf yav uttojamitthiaippatthedi JA Ayyauttassasam Aamap- pa na i ni TA csaiuai ] i p 1 di bandhena c v v a va艂 t id a v v an i. De. Tram, B,N.P.T.X.Y.(B : ,,r).(P). De. EsA, E.(P,b). Rdjap艅 , (Bo, a). falipra , B. prampatya. Esaaliam, B.N.T.X.(B a ).(P). (i) . Aliam, P.Y.(Bo 艂 r) (p7 A )* my acha. EsA. (G)/(B).(B s ).(膰 a ). Budo, (0).(0>A*tf.).(C0.(C 8 V*Ar/.).(L).( I7WM*.}.(W). (B).(l >) .). (B 3 ,ir) .(B H ).(B 3 )r// ha .). (B 11 ). (B n) eh h d.). iratumarrmim. A (chhd.). C( chhd. ).(M )chMd.). dovada miku, E.'L\X.Y.(脫).( \V).( B).(B )chhd.) .(B 3 ). (B 3 ) chh a .). (I > x I. ( B 3 Y eh hd .). (’ I \ n V (13 u N i eh hd .). ((J ) ehhd.). ( '7 * y m 5 * ? 7 M > J » • • m. 4 4 ?? 4 4 Aj] a u,(C) ,(G)chhd.). (C 3 ). (C s yMff.). (L). (l膭chhd .). (Bn). (B).(B s ).(B?,u).(l 3*). ( .) .(Bu )chhd .). (M) v u). ttamppasa, (O).(B).(B) chhd .).(C )chhd .).(O s ).(O z )chhd .). Bumchn, (P,Bb * * , pachchakhkhi, (B 2 ,a.n.No). la Iikhfadu, (Bn,p). k ad u aa nu. rB P .ny 7 J j ] a pa hu, P. (Bn ). (L). ( P). (i) 3J a j ai PI )a > (B s ,g.k). di jam, B.EN .艂\T.X/Y.(B 2 ).(B ,)cMd.).(P). diajjautto, (O).( B).(B ;J ). (Bn ).(Bn )ckhd .). (J3)chhd. ).(Ci^. ((J z )chhd.) . (L). (Tj)cAh d .), iv. yya utto, I). diajjava, (M). amkamedi, (O).(C )clilid.). (0 2 V (G^膰Tihd .).£L) .(Tj)cJ艂M.) . (W). (B). (B )chhd .). (B»). (B a )c hhd .). ainajja uttopa, (B 3 ). (Yj 2 )chhd. ).(P). ,, Jaitthi Ayya, A(chhd.).(J( K ch/id.). ,, Jaitt艂iiaAyya, E. (i) javai, (P), 6 «*(P,a)iw A). „ JaaAjja u, (C).(B).(B)^dO-C^u).(Bn).(Bn^AArf;)* (Ij).(L )chhd .). ( z )chhd.) .(B fl ).(Bn,B).(C )chhd .). „ JaaAyya u, (W). da sam a, N. ,, m ag arna, (C). ( B ). ( B -, u. g) . ( B 3 ). (B n ). ( Q)chh d .). ( C „). (Co )ehkd)AJ,y ,, tto itthi, (B s ,g.k). arnkamedi, (B 2 ,u).(Bn).(Bn)膰?A/i«.). , tthiamiclihclihadi, (B 2 ,a). ,, di. Ajjavutta, (M).(M )chluL ). Jatht艂iia, (B 2 ,b). „ ttasa, (C) .(C)chhd.) .(C 8 ) .{G*)chM.) ,/L).(L)^d.).(W)- (B).(B)t?^As A). Ta^maepl, Taevattida, (B 2 ,n\n 2 ). Taesamampl, (B 2 ,k) .(M).(M )chhd.). nttenasa, (B 2 ,a.:n".n 2 ). (P).(P,b)vu)• emacsa, B.N.T.X. etnayisa, (B 2 , p). ema i as a, (P). emaepi, (B 2 ). {¥>d)chhd .). sa艂iaappadi bam, (\Y r ). (JtX)chhd. ).(B 2 ).(B$). (Xl 3 )cl//d .'). (i) ppalibarp, (B).(Bn,(o).(C).(C)^A^.).(C a ).(Qj) clih d .). (艁). (.L) ( B 2 ,u). (Bn). (B i\)ehhd .). apadi, (Bn,A.B.p). samapi, (B 2 ,p). pltibam, N, diTaauena^ (B £ ,k). * • y > yy yy *>y yy yy yy y y yy yy yy XI l i K* 258 „ nava, A(^z.).B.C(<^^ ‘ (Bn).(Bn)*Mrf.).(0)^ (B). (B )chhd.). (B 2 ). (\\ 2 )<‘hhd. ). (B 2 ,b.k. i\ u). (I j) . (B) ?» y ri \ 5 J * uahoda, (P). ,, vatiida, B.C {chhd.) t rattawam, (P,b). ,, wamti, Uva, A(6’/J/(i.) .B . C {ohkd.). li.N.T. X. ( B 2 ). ( B* ) U ? J lie. Na, (C).(B 2 ,n.n 2 ). iiujdue, (M). n aj arie n an ami , (Bn, a ). anamilrim, (B), hut chhd. as A).(B s ).(B 3 )dM<*.).(Bn) ► / * yy ,, a nam. Kim, (C). ,, kim艣 oparli va, B. „ paritose, (P.b). ,, 艁e. Nainan&mildm, (C.). Am hali e, (B g ) ? hut (Bo,u) «, A).( B 2 , b ) i nh). (B u, ( c ) A11 a ), ueki ri samse, (B 2 . o). (i) nekeri, (B 2 ,k). „ Mak a u, (M). ,, ramDo\ T lesova, P.Y.(P,a). (i) eva, (P), but (P,B)a«s A). ,, nam. Ma, (C 2 ) chhd .). (L).(L)膰7 * / « n n /*v. J padivya, 10. P. T. X.Y. (B). (B s ). (B.) L ' /ln /ATA pat i vva, (B S ).(B S )*?//M.). bhaao, (Bii,a). pattivada, (P,a). ,, daoauu, P.Y.(P). ,, n udowa m. A nam. B. 11 11 ,, si. A nam, E.NV.L\X.([Pj.(M.).(M)eviesa, (P,a). (i) oj.Tasa, (P,a )chha.). ,, nnobha, (B r .,u). „ mmomolinvi, (U 2 ,u). molmvi, (Bn). . Vl, P.Y.tcy 11 11 X) di. 88. (M). «.).(P,A) 260 V idu.— Apacdrya . Clihinnahatt艂iomaehebhepal a icf er Rivvinnodhivarobhanadi. Mcd 艂 lamm obli a viss a d ibt f, Fraka . Hodikimtari i. 35 53 艂? 53 33 33 Vr. Chlri, E. Yr. At ma. Bbinna, N.P.(P,a), Vi. Alma. (Jhki, T.X.Y. rya . Namlia, B. hatth&doma, B.N. hattliema, P.T.I.Y. luittliassapuradoyajjliepa, (L).(L )ehhd.).{ G a ) .(C 2 )“ / 31 5 3 33 33 3*3 53 • • 11* 33 33 33 33 33 33 53 33 3 | fl i» 53 5* 33 55 53 n * i # • > * Ul. 53 3*3 53 33 ^ jUfutu .;. (i) donuicliliepa>(B 2 ,u). ? , ha ttliopu, (B 3 ).(B 3 ),c»). nnoblia, (B 3 ,g). rumom o bha, ( Bg.n .nr. No. v). (F). bhanidi, B(j)li}.E,N.T.X. Y.(B).(B.>), hd(Bo g.k.n.n 3 .P/ : as A).(0).(W).(B 3 ).(Bu).(L).(P), hut (P,a )as A), di. 1 Hia, B.E.(B 3 )\(B 3 ,tj).(B n) .0Si\)chhd. ).(P). digachohha. I)ba, (C).(W).(B). (11 )ehhd.) .(B 3 ).(B 3 ) rh hd .). ( (J)ch hd.) .(C\). {' C\) c h lid .). (I A.(h)e/ihd.), mobavi, N.(B 2 ,g. k) . momebha, B.K. lnomobayi, (BA. (B,)ehhd .). inmoTnehuyi, (B»,r). (i) nimohu, (Bn). Me bha , (P.aP Pra. Klin, E.(P,b). Pm. Bhokim, (B 3 ,g). kdsham . i i bod i, (C).( B).( V> 2 ).(Jl 2 )chhd .).( B 2 ,u.n.n 2 ) (B 3 ).> (B d)chhd.). ( Bn). (T艂n)ehkd.) .(C 2 ). (C 9 )chkd r ). (L) .(L) rAArf.).(M); k i n i t a v adas 贸, E. k ira v i di n n oineta, Y. P. ki mdi, (B 2 ,T 艂 ). 261 ldmfnedattota, (B 2 ,b) . kimnddsfnota y (B 3 ) .(J^)chhd. ) .(0 2 ).(C a )^ chlid.) .(Bn). (Bn)chhd.).(G )chhd .).(C).( ehhd.). na .). (i) kimdeu, (Ba.N), ,, kimteu, (B 2 ,N e ). kimtedaso, (B 8 ,a). 4 / • T/V * * i 7 '•(») ,, sovapu>vata, &(umUr ihe text). ,, sopiota, (B 3 ), Jm偶 (B 2 ;k)«« A). ,, ttalia,vani, N. ,, kimtuedinnota, (P). ,, vampio. T)k, B. ,, Yampiod艣soyjiy De. (P)> but (P,a)«.? A). „ yam. 89, (M). „ kundinnota, (P,a). ■Devi.—M udhahai|ikhuattanopasddoiia.Ayjnviiitiiii]n v vmd avS a艅ram ich chb A m i. JKtti e nach im t eh i d uv a p i - danavatti. 11 11 i. vf. A iMfSdhawaaliam, N. vi. A inni, T.X.(P), W(P Mudhaa艂iam. B.E.(C).(P).(M).(OV/t/rt.).(C\ i ).fC , a ) li<4 .="" .e.="" .n="" .r="" 0="" 1uee.n="" 2="" 3="" 4="" a.="" a.n.n="" a="" ah="" aj="" an="" aron="" as="" b.e.n.p.t.="" b="" ch="" chhd.="" chhd="" e="" hamaa="" i="" ii.="" iittain="" iittara="" j="" ja="" kariadum="" mudhakhu="" n="" no="" nos="" nosahavasanona="" nosnhova="" nosuhavasanona="" novadavadosona="" o="" rad="" ramkaredumi="" rarpkadnmi="" rohona="" s="" sjchhd="" u="" ubh="" uh="" uttassasuhami="" v="" w="" x.="" x="" yya="">, ramlcadumi ? (B 2 ).( Bdchhd. ).(B.-.n).(P), but (P,a 'as A). CM).(M )chhd> j. 102 5 ? « 3 ?? 37 * *? 7? ? i M * * * ? 33 * % Ajjavn, (M). rhi. Tetti, A(chhd.) .Q(chhd,). Etanmatrena, (ti)chhd.). amehim* I\Y.(W). cliimAulainpiona, P.(E,a). ohimtiampi, Y. nasennanami puidvana, G( chhd .).N(jana) /l 1 . (i,) senadnopi, X. na utiaebim, E (but chhd. as A). iiipi. F膭chhd .), va]>iovana, B. Yapiona, E. Y.(Bri).(Bn )chhd.).(C)chhd.'). (Cg).(C 2 ) chhd.) .(O).(W).(B). (B y A/i«.).(R>). (13,)*A hd .). (B»). (B 3 )V). Ettiko na, (B 3 , k .u) .(Bu). (L). (艁 )chhd .). to hi ni, (Bn,(o). Ettiamehmi, ( P,a). nasona.j a nami, (iu).{ m \c • i* • ^ 17 •* • ■ u j. J5 * 艂 DVI. * i • tli. I)E [of 103, i.], E. naYotti, (B ? , “ Our MSS.’ , ).(B,)/B 1 V*A«.).(Bn) 艂 (I3ii) chhd.).(C)clihd.yp). tti. 90* R a . —Da tu ni vd p r a bh a vasi m d m A ny asm a II i ar t u ra o va vdd usai u v T ani k 1 S 4 /Ci i * 1. *y V» 7 7 7 7 • * u. >7 77 77 33 >7 77 * 7 37 * i Datumasahanrpra, (O).(W).(B),(B S ,v ).( B 3 ).(Bn).( G„) (L). tummainpra, Y( marg. ). vas/Anya, (C) : (W).(B).(B 3 ,u).(B,).(Bn).(Q l ).(L) 艂 sit:vamA r ljii, Y( marg.). vati, nyasyni bliartn* Y {with A in marg.). :n y asy a i k ar tt u, (C). (B). (B„) rtu). ( Co). nyasyaiha, (B g ).( 1> 2 )notes ). (]3 2 ,jb. v). smaibhartu, N/YX. Hinaikartu, (W).(B 3 /o.k).(Bii).(L). han tum, (B 2 ,n.n ? ). va Na, (BgjA.B.r.N.^yrP). sam kartum a pita vadas am, ( Bn ,b ). vatavad;j, (Bn,r). 2GS iii. tatliabJiim Ya, B(rn y Ya).N .P.T.X. Y. ( IY,iu» ).(P). „ tatliatyaye Ya, (C).(W).(B).(B,,v).(B s ).(Bu).(O a ).(Lj- iv. Yatliamarnpa risliamkase* De, Ii. (i) t艂iaiii ayivisliara, N..P.T.X.Y.(B 2 ,b.p).(P)- lmiuisham, (Ii), ru. 11, (Ba).(B*). ru. 55, (Bu). 80 . De, (II>,A.B.r.N.N^).(P). ,, thanmm, (Biur). ,, mamasliam, (13n,(c). „ se. 64.(55),(P). ,, ru, 91, yy yy yy 103. D KYI. Vi& IIoduv;lmAvaja]Lanu艂diitliarnsai]ipadi(Iainmao a i 3<| aiu h ii ui o. : t 4 t i. j ? «•i < % 59 99 5> 9? ?5 5* 5 j ?? 99 9 9 * i • 4 99 ii. j* vi. Bhodu, (C) (U 2 ).(C 2 )^t贸.). (L).(L)&?$)- du. Ja, (O). ( W ). (Bu,R.i•.(o).(O )膰khd. ).(L).(L) chhd.). duvabliayamtna, A (ehhd, ).B.O (chfoL), (i) yarainaya, (M). du. Y ath a ui,' (B). (B )chM .). (C s ). (G ^chh cL). mdva, Ja, B.N P.Y. Jad ha u i, (B g ), but ( B 2 ,B.r)<7 .="" 11="" 1="" 3="" 5="" :j="" a.="" a="" aachcliliadluipa="" ah="" amp="" aria="" b.="" but="" chhdj="" ckha.="" dam="" di="" diainpi="" diiunma="" dl="" dumii="" duyd="" e="" ehh="" g="" i="" ib="" isr.="" j="" jaha="" k.="" mavani="" n.="" n="" ni="" o.p="" o="" p.="" paidarri="" pi="" rijaudga="" s="" t.x.="" tt="" u="" uf.="" v="" y="" yada-in.="">) * h h d.).(]%), but (B 2 ,g.k). as A). (P).(Bo) chhd.) .(IV).(B a ) chhd, ).(Bn).( Bn )r// hd.). (C )chhd.). (C 2 ). ( i\')chhd. ).(L). (L )chh(L ). di damuamamae, Y. Piappa, (L).( L)ehkd< ).(C).(W).(B).(B )chhd .). (B 2 ,n\n 2 ). u). (B a ) .(B* )chhd.). (Bn). (Bn )ohhd .). {Q)chhd .). (C 8 ). (C z)chhd.). s a h anam, (B 2 ,u). sadan ani n a, P. A (ch hd .). B. C( ckhd .) .E. N .TY. (P). (M). (M )cMd.j. 2<54 .="" 11="" a="" chhd="" g="" h="" n="" q="" riam="" sadaiiarvadarn="">M«.). (i) iiavadam, (B 2 ,k). ,, sadanam ra, X. (B,>).( \%)chhd. ).(B 8 ).(B 膭 )chhd .). ,, vadam. EliaDa, A (chhd ’ ) ,C( chhd .). (B 2 ,a). (i) EtthaDa. E.Y.(P,a). E h i DA , (B 2 ,n. n 2 )b) . dam. Aa Da, P. (I l-> ,p) Ay i). (P). „ EdhaDa, (M).(M)*M*Y). ,, dam. Ido Da, B.'N.(B 2 ,g.k). „ dani. A doi) a, T.X. ,, dam. Da, {R>)JJ\)chhd.) „ yadarri. TaehaParijandga, (0)e?Mtf.).(W). (i) edhaPa, (B).(()).(Oo).(L).(Ij)/?M/藕.). liana, (0).(0 2 ). odani. Taedhu. Pariana. Ga, (B), ,, edliaparijanaga, (B 2 ,u). „ sadariarrimae, (Bg ? A.B.u , .K 2 .r). ,, dani. Ed艂iapariand. Ga, (B i\).(J&n)chha.), (i) Taedlia, (Bn,fl.i 艂 .(c). „ sapari, (Bti/b.p). ,, s a das an a wad am, (Bti,a). ,, aga., Aichhd.)l&.0{chhd.) .E.(B 2 ,a. it.N.Ng),(P). ,, aoga, P.Y. ,, oedlniga, (B 2 ).(B 2 )c?iha.). daga, X. ,, aaachclihalia. Ra, N . ,. ga c lic 1 ih amlia. li a , B (rn h ma). P (h ma). (B). (C). (B 2 , sr. No. u ). (B1 1 ). (B) chhd .). (0). (C 2 ). (L). (L) c/t h a .). (i) mlia. Irigachchhati . Ra, (P), hut (P ,Ji)as A), gacliclilialia. Ra, T.X. ,, gachliemo, Y. ,, ga clili cl ih amlia. PrastMtdDem. Ha, (B 2 ), but (B 2 ,n.m* 8 i j)as A). (i) td. Ra, (B 2 ,b) • iii. mo. Ds[of 105, i.j. mo. 92, (Ml. ' v / 11 11 riea. i \ .» 08a, (B0J- Ono of tlie prominent characteristics of the Prakrit,—& of anct. Indian vernacu艂ars,—is tho nniyorsal proponderance of tli o cerebral n in tbe pl u rai of p. Sans kr i t n. E. 104 . Ru¬ gamy a te, i. Ha. PatdmtegrihnanPri , B,(B 2 ,b). (i) tenagri , (P). yy 7* 7? ?y 7 1 ? * 7 * 5? ■5 ? H ? 7> 7 7 75 > 5 ri y car th i t o, N. lupriyepra, T.X.(P,b). ditamapipra, (C;.(W).(B).(C).(O a ).(.li). ditamapisam, (Bu), but i Bn,ii(dhi).r)as A).(Ba,o) smi. Ya, N.P.X. to. 93, (Al). s miyads ani, ( B 2 ,N . n 2 ) . s m i a ai n, (B 3 , u ). (P, a ). topi, (Bn, a). Ra. Pri, (P,a). di dam, ( B>,g.a), but corr. (o A ». divi, (P,b). ti utthaya, (B 2 ,n.n 2 ). dipra, (Bn, (c). A arna ruga, (P), but (P,ri;as A). y aj mxti ga , (P , b ). 105.—Drti.—A yya iittamaealamglildapuworiiamo. Ni?hkrfi¬ rn i •» j ii n i. Aj j a u, (O). (Co). (Co) chhd .). (L ). ( L) eh hu .). (B ). ( B 2 ). ( B a ). *) c cn i; * 1 • „ ttaalam, A (eh h d .). B. O (ch h d .). E. N. P. T. X. (O). (W ).(B), (L). (L)eh hd .). ( P). ,, t tana lam, (I5 3 ). (B :{ )chhd.). ,, tta膮alarn, (Bn). (Ba )chhd.), ,, na艂am, (B a ,in.(Bn,A.c(nam). „ dawo, (B 2 ,it). ,, mia艂am, (B s ,n). ,, pun nos ampa dam ni, (C). fW) .(B).( \\)chhd ..). (C)chhd.)* ■e>. J )C r/ „ • uf win . .T.X. '<> } * h c\ • i% J 5 i y ,, vvomaom,A(adamiii. (Bo,TT).(B.A.(B-)^A^.),(BiiV(I3n) Midi). ' ‘ ’ ,. j» 11 n no, (B n. h . r. (<"). in I, L 266 ,, uidmo, (Bo, a). ,, Nihkrd , (B 2 ,g). ii. ItimPd) (Bo,u). ,, Parimrd , (Ii-,K). ni. [Jrva, (P), but (P,b) ?? J ? T * 1 * 7* 1 * * 艂 * 1 • • U, 7 1 kva. Pi. B.E.P.Y.(B 2 .b.] ).(P,a). rva. 8ahi. Pi, (W).(L)^/,«'.)- lattassaRa. E. ewinol艅, E. si. ,I艢 a uimhi, (Bn'.(’B rCehJni. ).(O ]ch艂ut.) .(C>;.(0 2 )chhd.). Y.(C ).i W).i B) {Yi)chh/i. ). { IV', hit «f A). (i) nas eh i, (B«, b j . (B ; p. (J .1 «yh lut . ( L) </.). (PrA). ,, iShihi, (P,a jchhd. ). v i hi, A (chhd .). ] >. ( 1 (chhd .). N. vi.ua uuahi, P.T.X.(B* ? e). Raasi, (Bo,n.n.). riiadohi, (P). v i ni a halli, (M). si. N ata doh i, (P jd, amolmani, T.X r • f im hid o u i, Y.( IB, i * i. niattaidum, (O). (B). (By/f/W.)* (B«,v).(OY).(L). yattedum, (W). dums;i., 艃.P.(BnhfBu) chhd.).{( ■) chlid C»;■.(L).(L) (P,B).(M).(M)rAt贸.). s a k k an o, (B). (B 2 ,g ). (B 3 ). ( B 3 ) 膰*/j /i7.). (Bn, B. p . (o). (O). (C) chhd.)JA\ : \ sakuno, f B^k). niatte, (Bo, a). niwatte, (B 2 ? p). Hak.kem i, (B s , a . n. n 2 ) . n i a tta i d u rp, (Bn). nivvattidum, (P.b). u od i, (B 2 ,k ) . (Bn,p). rai, 93, (J 107.—Chitra.— Kiipmuhaihirasohidoappanimdiadi* . Kadhamthirasaniat tfadi, (Bn, a .(o). (B).( W). (i) dbaratthtra, kB).(B 3 ).(B-^^ )chhd .). ( Brun. r.c). ras oni, (C).(C^ )chhcL) - 207 ,, niyuttia, (B 3 ).( B :i )vhhrf.). Kimtnee damuirasaeclumlia, 艃.T.X. Y.P. (i) uiwattia, (B 3? v). K i m t r i o 11 i r a s a o iii va 11 i ad i, B. E. (P, B ). (i) Kimuiuiiu, (B 2 ).(B a )<77 .="" 107="" 109.="" 10="" 1="" 2="" 3="" 8.="" 96="" a.="" a.n.n="" a="" aceidenta="" al="" and="" as="" asy="" attiii="" b.n.p.t.x.y.="" b="" bot="" chh="" chhd.="" chhd="" chkd="" d.="" d="" di.="" doriiattiadi="" e.="" e="" eh="" ehhd="" eorrckponds="" f="" g="" h="" halukim="" i.="" i="" ii="" iii="" imtally="" in="" is="" j.="" jo="" k="" ka="" kich="" km="" laudhathira="" liairi="" liii="" m="" miiddliotbi="" mu="" mupnsntya.="" mupogomya.="" n="" nak="" ni="" niayitlf="" nitndia="" niuiti="" not="" nou="" o="" of="" often="" oho="" omis-="" on="" orty.="" p.="" p="" possihly="" r="" ra="" s="" san="" sannam="" sion="" so="" this="" ti="" tka.="" to="" ty="" u="" unik="" upe="" v="" va="" vi="" w="" y="" ya="">d W ).iB).(B 2 ,), but (B 3艂 u)«# A).(Bn), but-{Bn, A)as A) .(Pn)chhd .) (Biij(c).B.r )• 1 3 » • li. ttiadu, N.T.X. tliv o, P.Y. (B s ). (B ? }jchh(t .).( P,a). lichchhidiaa, ( B).(B )ehha.) .(R ; d.(B s)chhd.) .(Bn,£ .v .(o). I . J 1 艂艂 7 * ; > ?? 5 * 9 / 93 : ? i * ?) mosi, (Bs_,a.b.n.Njs). kk opa, (B 2 ,n . N 艂? ). pa di elihch ha n di, ( B», k . n . k ■) ri ehlian di a, (B r », v) . i i oh cl i i d i a, ( P, B ). richhindia, (Bn).(P). was ho, (Bn, a). diave, (P). naviaadiirose, (P). rove, E. ji aa s aj j li ot t i m u, B. naa.ri a j j!i ot t is o, K . ima. irmiamu, (C).( G)chhd.).( 0 ;i ). (O g )ehhd.).{ W).(B).( B) chhd.). (Bo,u).( P^AP^chhd. ).(Bu).(Bn )chhd.) .(L). (Td i. ). 33 * i 73 33 3 7 i y •% • #■ 3 3 ? y 37 33 yj 3 3 33 » 4 . • Ul. jy 7 7 73 na ad urovias e, P. Y. (B»).( B g )o h hd.).( B g , a.n.k*. b. y .[k]. (P, a. 3i (turo). Koramu, ^N.T.X. m u tt obha, A( chhd .). B, C (ehhd .). E.N. P # T. X. Y, ( B g ). (B S) chhd .). (B,,b. r. f k j. (P). kkotatt habhodi, (B).(B )n)chnd.). ramtnmammu, (B 2 ,k ). kkota, (B 2 ,k.n.n 2 .u).(Bn,(i 1 ).(fy (C ^chhd .). 8aaniuttohha, (). kkotattliRbha, (B 2 , u) 4 (Br., b. r). n am a , (C g ) . viavijj(>, (L). o. I7:RVA[of 111. i.], E. e. Ajja[of 111. i ], (P,a) chhd.). obhayarn. Ha 7 (O). (W).( B).(B )chhd,). ( C 2 ).(( \)chhd.) . c. 98, (Al). itahliodi, (B 3 ,k).(M). vambhodf, ( B a , tt) . (i) va.T)itat艂liablio, (Bn, e). (a) varnattha, (Bn,p). tattha艂*hodiol)havaip, (Bn,(r).(L).(Tj)rA hd .), tatthablmvainIdiodie, (Bn, a.( )• \/ 4 _ 110.—Ha.—A pinamoryashy (\. i. namaurYasya, I). , , ryashi. u, B .N ,T.X. Y. . (B 3 ). (B n). (Qa). (L). (P). ,, mima l 1 rva. (P,a). ,, sliya. 99, (M). 2 Jl uI(B 2 >g.k.v.u) i. i 11.— IJ hva.—A j j akidatthabhaveam. T7rva. Atmagatam. Aj jaki, (G).(C 2 ).(L).(W).(B). (i) tam. Iii, (B s ).(B* )chhd.). (1 a ttlio bh a, (W). ( Bn,( c ). (L). ttlialiomi. Ra, A ichhd. ).B.C (chhd .).N.T .X.( Ib.n).(M ) blio). (]VI )chh d.). (i) mi. IJrva[V 113. i.j, E. ,, liocli. Ra, (P,b). vo. Ra, (C).(W).(B).(Br>), but(B^o.v.v)as A).(B S ).(B*} ckhd .).(Bn).(I \ n )chhd.). (O )ehhd.) . ((\). ( C,)ehhd .).( JL). • \ *» y + \ < 1 ? * Ciiitra, Aj ja, (Bo.n.No) itliahaye, (B 2 ,N.n 2 ) . jjukada, (Bn).(B ).{ B 2 , k.n s ).(B mA.B. p.( c).(G).(C ? ).(C 2 ) chhd.).( L’).(Pi, but (P,B )as Ab 112.—Ra.—G udlian贸purashabdamatramapimekaTntiielim- fC Pashchadetyas艂ianailjikar;ji|ibiijaviiteki!rvi{avalo- eh ano r asadhva.sacashdiinia.n "* iva- 1L1‘ t no > 艢T a i< «n ..i c. >• fimamopp.ru- 1 n lyetapa d a tps tikam. i. Gii< 艂 hani nii, (O ) .(W).(?>).(B ;i , u ). ( B ;J ) . (C 2 ) . ( h) . ,, kantamslmi, ( 膯). ( W ). (B).( B ;t ).(Bn).(C 2 ).(L). ii. palayet, (B). iii. karotpala vri, (0).(W).(B).(B 2? n),(B s ).(Bn).(0 2 ).(L). tynku, (Bo, n.n 3 ). b uj ena n i bli ri t e, (Ib, n . n 2 ) . jad hut臋, (B 2 ,k). kuryamtavamlo, (P,a). * * • « % ^ v. 11 ar me, (B 2 ,g). vi i. pada cha, (P, a ) . yiii. kam. Ciiitra, (C).(W). kam. 15, (Bo), kam. 56, (Bn). kam. 55. (56), (P). kum. 101. i j j y i j' i * i y 270 11.3.- Unv ,—1 i a] h i m aind & v as om a n oran aii is ampau a issaru. It i pi ish fh atu ja, tudRdfm na ja i u\sa n ivi * i no ii , Ch itru . 177 i. Cium a. lid, (B n ). ( Ck). (0 2 >,W«.) • (O).(15}.(B,). (Bo, u). (Bo). (. )• „ Chi i rai.kk ii a. »SahiUvva.si. Ida. md a, (AV),(Bnj^/w.), v Lv idarnda, A(ehfi4.).G(chhd.). E.(O). ,, Lida, B.N.T.X. ,, la U rvaslidaiiida, ( (i) imamda, (Bg,u). ,, vvasii, (C 2 ). (C 2 )chhd .). (I j) . (L )chhd .). ?9 \ T ama, E. ,, hamsosam, E. / / * w ‘ ,. I a U was i. Imarii, (Bo). (' B *)chko.). ,, dava imani, (Bg,N.N.). ,, yadnnia, (B g ,u). „ 17 n v a . Ida ruda, (P). .. ham aura. i, (P). M padu ii TJrya. Sasff-t艂fwwtm. Kul i, (C 2 ).(C ^chhd.). ( \\ ? )j\Si)chhd. ).(Bn).( Bu )chhd.).(\i),{ C U ).(C.Jchhd.). (W). ' * ,, ssamdiiva. lii, (0).(B).(B )chh/l艂l. i.], N.RT.X. (i) y i dii. Bhovaassaka. (B..», a) . ,, mi臋sa, (B 2 ,a.n.n 2 .p). ,, non di ' ii i . /i\X.Y.(lb), foi膰 (Bo,n.k u .)^.? A).(P). (P,a)iig). ,, yava, (G). (W).(B).(B s ).(Bn).(C 2 ).(L). ,, y am va mor uh, P. (B 2 , p). (P, \. (i) mor uh, (P,a). ,, yanasam, (Bn,iur\ ,, yamoruh, (B 2 ,r). ii, ronih. Yi, (B).(B 2 .B.G).(Ba).(Bn).(0).(C 2 ).(P).(W). ,, yararolia, (B 2 ,N.N ;i ). ,, ruh. 103, (M). 115.—Vi. i. Kadlrnm Bha, (B).(B : ,a).(B ;? ).( B^w/ihd.).{ Bn).(C).(0;,). ( Q; ; )chhd.). i L). { L )chhd. ). ,, hairiaya, T.X. „ yagachdiha, B.E.N.Y.(Bri).(Bny//Arf.).(0)rW«,).vO). (W).(B).(B g ,ii).(B s ).(G s ).(Ti), (\j)chhd. ).(P)a P.ii).(M). ,, ohcliha i. 11 a, B.P. ,, ohcliha i. Jo [oj 117. i.], E. yag-Hchclilmidi, i Bn,r). „ di. 104, (M). 110.—1 v a.—K ima t ra i 11 o v am, u •* *' A iii <_ra .="" .f.u="" 105="" 117.="" 16="" 1="" 272="" 2="" 3="" 56.="" 57="" 7.="" 7="" 8="" 9="" a.="" a.b.="" a="" aih="" aii="" akakim="" am.="" amp="" anamgakli="" ani="" anyatha="" anyatra="" ao="" apanakiranaisn="" as="" atyi="" auyatkat="" b.="" b.d="" b="" bhihkum="" bhukaihku="" bi="" bo="" but="" by="" c="" chclih="" corr.="" d="" dam.="" dam="" dpi="" drasyaivain="" fc="" fr="" ga="" h="" ha="" hastdoapani="" i.="" i="" iasta="" id="" idup="" ii="" incyaitianyat.="" ity="" iv.="" j="" jodu="" k.u="" k="" ka="" kalitainruarnagatrakumka="" khayafci="" khayatinamenyaka="" ki="" kus="" lam="" m.="" m="" ma="" mah="" mana="" mat="" mmivapu="" n.="" n.n="" n.p="" n="" namekara="" ni="" nich="" no="" not="" notes="" o.="" o="" oencnuvasm="" of="" p.="" p="" pul="" r.="" r="" ra.="" ra="" raj="" rj.="" s="" sh="" sr="" sy="" t.="" t="" thamapipu="" u="" ud="" ukh="" urmslu="" urwiski="" v.="" v="" vamsh="" vasati="" vi="" w="" x.="" x.n.="" y.="" yam.="" yath="" yottishthati.="" yy="">> P> ) > )> 5 艂 rwa . Amlialic. Vaj j alevagh adidamvi ameliattlia j na¬ 艂am n fifiamattliamhiavanedxim, Itimukul'itdksh ic.haks- hushohastd , (0). ( B). (B fchkd .). (B 3 ). (C 2 ), (C 2 )ckk d.). Has ta ma v ala mhyo 11 i, .P.Y.(P,a). (i) byottlulyoparislivajate. Uiiva. Kim, T.X. (B 8 ,b). „ lebahadi. (Bn). „ lepagha, (W). / 1 lO.i. |, (B 8 ).(Bn).fP).(C).( W].(B,,u). „ rao. Oirr. Avi'su[o/I19. i.], B.N.PiTJLY. ,, Jayatujayatu, ( B 2 ,g). ,, tya. JuadujaaduMa, ( B 2 ,a.u).( Bil) . (Bn )chhd.).(lj). „ juMa, ( B 2 , b ). ( Bn, a ) . ( P ) . „ rdo. 10C,(M). AU?.--The story of the Vikramorvaslu belong-s chro艅 ologically to a goneration earlier thau the lim臋 of Sliakuntala, inasmuch as Sha-kuntala was the daaghter of Monaka who was eon tera pora ry with Urvaa艂n\ But the time of the heroes of the two plays is aeparatcd in t he geiieulogies. 118.—Ea i. —SmTidarisv«4gatain. Ehdmneupmcshayati 118 ii not in B.N.P.T.X.(B). (B 2 .K ? .tr). (L). 118 . is not in B.N.P.T.X.i r .(B 3 ,u).(B 9 ). (C 3 ).(P). li. 107, (M). \ * TT)* , ^ w ) . V fi j* * \ J / 119.—ChitrA. — Suh.amyaa88a.ssa. i. tra. Ayisu, (Bo), hut (R 2 ,a)rr$ n hamdova, (]>}.( B s ).( Bo) chhd .).(1 \ n), hut ( V?.y A) (P) .(Bn .).(0). (G)ch-hu .). (C g ). ( 0 2 )chha .). ( L). (L) vhha.).{ W). „ ssa. TT.rva [of 121. i,], E.'Y. hamj>iuva, Aa, (l| 1 ).(l^)67i/^/^).(Ba), hut (Bii,a,b,x\(c)« A). i y S 8 f asa. 108, (A: 120.— Ba. —N oiiYctadupapannam, i* tarli (Lin frmipa, X. ,, nnamidanfin. IJrya, B.T.(P,n). ,, RA. Bnudar isvagtam. Ts 1 a, (B 2 ,b). ,, Tadetat, (R g艂 u). f艂 imam, 109, (M). 121.— Urva. tisamatthehi. i. UrvasitH Balii. D*b (W). r,A Deie, (O.(B).(O '■ i ).{<\yeAh hut (B a ,r«.K)flF* A).(C).(PV * i > * m M M ,, dibhaviasa, B.(B 2 > a.n.n 2 ). (i) dm, D, „ o Hi, (B 3 .b). ,, disari, A{ohhd .) .T X. „ diviasari, E.N.P.Y.(M^Mfl.).(Bn).(BnVAt贸.).(C) *am.).(C).(W).(B).(B^ not es )»(B»). (B s )ckhd.).( 0 2 ) • (P). (L). ( G^chhd .). ii. samgamga, A( Mri.).(C).C\V).(B).(B) v Bampukkamga, (B a ), (B 3 ,A)as A).(B a )c7? hd. ).(B a ) notes). ,, ggamidam艂u, (B 2 , a) . ,, rasagga m 7 (JP, N. n 3 ) . ,, ggamdemhi T (B 2 , n.n 2 ) . ,, riramsam, (B 2 ,f). ,, [?]riramgamga, (P,a). (i) rasamga, (P,A )chhd t ). „ damka-. Md, E. ,, Ma kumam, E. ,, khntumainmam, N.P.Y. ,, rohdinimsa, E. ,, Lha i iiimsa, (M). (M) chhd .). B.N. P. T. X.'Y. (B>). (B*) ckhd .) .(}\)notes) .(Bii,b) mm).(P).(P,A)bhdva i) . (P,a )ehh &.). (i) bhaginim, (F» 3 ,k). „ bhairiitti, (0).(W)gi).(B).(B)e>M«.).(lJ 8f u).(B a )ni). ( ]$ 9 )ohha .). (Bn). ( Bnjchhd.).(G)chh &.). ( L). (L )chhd .). (0 a ).(C t )cKk4.). „ mlii. Nakliu, (B 3 ,a.n.n 2 ). ,, bhagetti, (B 2 ,g). „ rnaratampii, (B 2 ,kV ,, mlii. Chitha. Md, (P,a). „ kliatinnampu, (P,a). „ matthesi/Yi. (W).(Bn,B.(o).p).(O f ).(L).(L>Wrf.). ,, matfchahi, (B 2 ,n.n 2 ). iii. hi. 110, (M). 122.—Yi.—ICahainiha ewatumhdpainaitliamidosujjo. i. Ytdu. Etthaewa, N. „ Yi. Ilia, P.Y.(B 8 ,a.p). „ kadhaini, (B).(B a ).(B s )^t贸,).(Bn).(0).(0 3 ).(C 3 >M^.), (L).(I #M.). ,, idhajjevata, (B).(Bn).(0) ,(C 2 ). (C S )Mnf.).(C). (G a ). (fy chhd.) . (L).{L )chhdJ ). jjo. Chi[o/ 124. i.], E. willo, (Bii,b). jjo, 111, (Al). Ba.— TIrmsh iimifokga. Devydhamda艂艂a iti V y aparai$ivra j agi meshari resmin Pr at h a m a j nk a s y a n urn ate wh Chorahritammetvay&hridayam* i. Rata. SiimdariDe, T.X, ,, rua sh ima va lo , B. ( B )shi ) . (B 2 ). (B«). (B n ) . (C) . ( C 3 ) • (IB . (W)fiW). ,, lokayan . I)e, B.N.P.(P,a). ,, Icya . Ava [of 125.i. 1, A.0. „ yyada, B.NJ\T.X.Y,(0).(W).(B).(B 2 ).(B g ).(Bn).(C). (LI \ / ,, ttanntiyad, Y, ,, ttayadi Yyd, (P,a). ,, tiyad. N. „ tivadi Vv4, P>.D.P.T.X.(C).(AV).(B).(B a ), but \j>m A). (Bn). (Co). (L). (P). ‘ „ Bi. Do, (Ba,N.N a ), ,, Amlokayan , (B 2 ,b), ,, dlokya , (Bn,B.p). ii. dattam, (B 3 ,r). ,, ti Samsargain, (B 2 *b). iii. niyadiska, (M). iv. mato Oko. B.N.T.X.T.(C).(W)/B).(B 8 ) 艂 u)u.k). yinnattimsu, E.P,(P,a). yfmiattfeu, T.X.(W).(P).(B)^A^.).(Bn)a/^).(C) chhd .). 臋&^chhdn ).( Bn).(O). (0 2 ). ( 0 2 )臋hhd .). (L). (L) chhd.). vinnaviainsri, (B),(B a ). (i) yidarnsu, (B 2 ,tr). yinnappamsu, (B 2 ).(B g ,A.p), vanam.su, B.E.N.Y. • * J ii. suuadu, N„ ,, sunia, (M). „ du. Om\of 126.i.], E. „ du. lU[o/I25.i.],P.(C). „ du. 113, (M). ,, yippa.am, (B 2 ? n.n 2 ). „ mamasam padam vi, (B 2 ,g.k.tj). „ yipnatt-am, (B 2 ,b). ,, dumahdrao, (P,a). 125.—R i .—Av ahitosmi, i. smi. 114, (M). r 126.— Chi tka* —Vasaint 4 riaintaro UdusamaehkaavainSuj t ja uvaaridavvo. Najaha iammosahiSaggassa ukkaiu* tli edi tdkd vaassen ak4dav vam, i. samdduam. B.N. # • w f M ii ii i i fi V fi namdare, B.N. » i 艂 namtararnU , (L). (W). (C 2 ). Un Masa, (Bn, (o). (O )chhd .). (C 2 ). (Cg )eh ha .). (L). (L) eihd.).(C). (W)nha).(B).(B) chhd .). (B 2 ), but (B*,a.b. N.N 2 .(r)«« A).(Bn)^At贸.).(B 2 )«^^)» v?ith A also ). (B 2 ,K.u).(B s ).(B 3 )<7aa .="" .c="" .ifl="" .p.="" 2="" 3="" a="" ae="" b="" but="" chha.="" chhd="" chkd.="" ehhd.="" ekhd="" ema="" i.="" j="" jjomae="" n.n="" n="" nantarainu="" nv="" o="" oblia="" om="" p="" s="" sida="" taraudu="" u="" uiiha="" uva="" v="" x.="" y.="" y=""> 9 )Md.) .(B*). (B 3 VAA«.).(Bn)utt).(Bi艂)^).(B s# )^B s >;*W.).(B s ).(B;>AW.)- (L).(L)tf/艣/>#.). iii. kkamtlia i. Ta, A(eMd.).G(ohhd.).(W). (i) thadi, (P,a).(M). ,, kkamllie i. Ta, B.(P,b). ,, kkamttuadi, P.N.(B s ,r)i). ,, disa艂ao. Ta, N.(B 2 ,p)i). „ di. va, (B 2 ,u). ,, Taliaya, A(^t贸.).(M).B.G(^t贸.).N.P.T.X.Y.E. (B 2 ,p).b.k).(P). „ Tadliara, ckh-d.). v. wamti. Yi, N. „ nakida, (P,a). nakaroda, (B 2 ,.p). * „ nahorda, (B 2 ,g). „ wam, 115, (M). —A was cepie d from C. C was apparently eopied from D. (Se© not臋 opp. p. 52 of largo books). Yipu .—ITod i ki mvc4 S aggesumarida wamna anhi adina* pijjadi. Keva艂amanimisehimloanehimmindvidaxiibi- aijiti. i. bu. Kim, (L).(L)<77 .="" .ix="" 279="" 2="" 3="" a="" ajj.n.n="" akna="" b.="" b="" bhodi="" but="" c="" chha="" chhd.="" chhd="" e.="" f="" g="" ike.y.="" m="" n.="" n="" na="" nakhna="" ndelwatenapi="" p="" pu.="" riadin.apiadi="" s="" sogge="" t="" vvamuaabbhavah="" wam.="" waranahianhi="">• )艂 • * 11 . ** *7 J J •I ?? yy yy yy yy yy i* yy yy yy yy yy y > yy yy yy yy yy yy >y Naadiadiaavdpiadike, Y. ‘ 艃atdttakhdiadi. Na, (C).(lj).(Ii)if P.(B). di ko P T X navapiadi, (B 2 ) .臋B^chhd.).(J&n)ckhd .).(C).(C)tfA/ir/.)* (0 2 ).( Q^)chhd .). (Xj )ckhd,) .(P). (W ). acUnavapiadiy;iditti, (B g ,a) . v va mn atatthakli adiadi nap! ad i, ( Bo, tr). (i) k艂iaia, ( B s ). ( X\t,jchhd .). ( B n, u. r (i.). ( c ). piaditti, (Bo ,a.K). piviadi, (Bn,J?.F.(c). pivladi, (L). jgia ugina, (M). nimise, A(ckhd .).B.O(tfAA#.).P.P.Y.(C).(’W).(B).('B) chhd .).( Bo) .(l艂n)ckftd.).( B 2 )notes) .(Bo,B)ni) .(G}ckhd .). (Co) . ( O o) c Ii h d .). (P).(M). ii im isaliliii ? T. X. dittluliim, T.X. Beliimnaape艂nm, B.(B 2 ). ( B 2 )ehhd t ). (B 2 )note) .(P). sehimao}K;hhihim, JB.f Bn).( lhi)chhd. ) .(C)chhd. ).(O). (\\0.(B).(B>/^ neliim. Mindvi, A(cdihd.) .\iixa) .G{chhd,) .{1^), mosdhi, (B 2 ,n.N fl ). acliliclilnhim, ( B 3 ,a.n.n 2 ).(C 2 ). aclilio艂ii tti , ( B a , u). diththihim, (B 3 ,b). viio, (P,a). loclianeliim, (B 3 ,p). n«艂ximvi, (Bo,g). ni mi bo, (B 3 ). (I\)chkd.) .(L)chM .). sehimmi, (Bn,r). 艂iimvi, (M). m i nad davalarnb i a di. Ba, ( O) chhd.). CVi ). (B ). (B )chhd .). ( Oh) • (Ii). (I jjchhd .). (W). (Oo). ( G 2 )chkd .). (i) ddyalam, (B :i )chhd.). vilambi, r L\X. InadL Ba, A(chhd.).C{ch?id.).T).V.Y\Y,A). (i) di. Cin[o/ 129.i.], E.(M). viallanti, ( B ? ,n . x 2 ). mipadaaTalambladi. Bi, (B^? u). (Bn ) .(Vii\)chhd.). 280 ,, biadi, (B 2 ,o.k,p). „ bitti, (B s ,a). iii. di. 116 , (M). 128. — Ba.—A nirdishtasukhasSvargali Kastamvi smd ray ishy ati Ananjrandrisdmdri} o DdsastYasjd艂iPur贸rayali. i. 51 jy n u •« 11. y ? iv. 11 M 11 i y jj Baja. Bhadre. Ani, B.D.T.X.(B 2 ), but (B 2 ,p)<™ A).(P). (Mb Raja. Yayasya. Ani, (B 8 ).(Bn).(C 2 ).(C).(W).(B).(B 3 , u). nirdoshyasn, B.N.P.T.X.Y.(B).(B,).(C).(W)-(B»). (Q>).(L). (i) rdeshyesu, (P,a). sakhamSvargamKa, (C).(W).(B). (B 2 ,tj).(B n).(C 2 ). Ba. Ani, (P,a).‘ rd ishy asu, ( B 2 ,g . u). (Bn). khaSva, (B 2 ,b.g). Kathamvi, (C).(W).(B).(B 2 ,u).(B,).(Bnb(0 2 ).(L). shyate Ana, (C).(W).(B).(.B 2 ,u).(B 8 ).(Bn).(0 3 ) (L). stamvdvi, (B 2 ,p). Yismarishya, (B 2r n). sasehayamsu, (C). (W). (B). (Bn). (0 3 ). f L b ravah. Cm, BJ).N.P.T.'X.Y.(Bn).(B)l(Ba).(Bg).(0). (W).(C a ).(L).(M). vah. 18. (B 2 ).(B 3 ). 8« stveshaPn, (B s ,n .n 2 ). ravah. 69, (Bn). ravali. 58. (59), (P). vah. 117, (M). 129. —Chitka.—A nugaliidamhi. HaldUwasiakddardbhayi- avisajjchimam. i. inhi. Sab i U, (W).(L )cKkd.\ „ damka, (B 2 ,n).(Bo,N.p.u).(B 8 ). ,, nngihidamlii, (B 2 ,G).(B«).(lb)^M^.). ,, nuggahi, (B).(B 2 ,N.r.ub(Bnb but (Bn.A)«« A).(O), * (0>AM.).(C f ).(L).(Py, but (P,!>)** A). ,, gabida, (M). ii. mam. 118, (M). v - * 130. —Urv a .—Chitra lekka mparishmfya • Sahimdkhumanm- sum archi. i. rva. Ba, E, 281 ?> jy a - Saharunam . Sa, (B 3 ).(Bn).(0 2 ).(L).(C).(\V).(B)* „ jy(t. Halama, (B^A.N.Ny,). j\ja. Ma, (B 2 »k).(P,a). ,, hi sali u mam, J2. „ hi, Ma, (O). ,, kliiitumammam, N. ,, khuvi, (P). ii. mara. Cm. N.P/B 2 ,p).(M )chhd.). ,, marissasi. Cm, (W). B臋si. Chi, (O).(B),(B )chhd .). (B.,). (B.,) chhd .). (Bn). (Bn) marasi, (IV,N. n 2 )- ,, resu, (B 2 ,u). ,, hivi, (P,b). „ hi. 119, (M). 17 >7 131 .— Critha .— Sami?'tam. Yaassenf BEm^ad&maetumamev- * * * * vam bhanidawa. Bajdnampranamyamshkramid. I Gm. Ya, E.(B«,K.u).fP,A)- ,, tka. Yihasya. Ya, X. „ tra. Aniionnasamaga, (B 2 ,g). 17 ‘ly 7} n tam. Alaharaona, (B 2 ,n.n 3/ ). ta in . S ah i va, ( B ? , n ). dii tu, A(chhd.).B.C(chhd.) .E,N.P.T.X.(B a ).(B a yW/ff,). (Bu).(Bn)^^/.). ( C 2 ). (O 2 )chhd .). (L). (L )chhd .). \ r .( O) * ( W) . (B) . ( B ) oh ha .).( B ;j ). ( B 2 ) uh hd . ) . ( B,, n . k 3 . v) . (P) . m a m n i net v v va bha, A i ch h a .). Gichhd .). ( G)ehhd .). ui anima.ee wam, B.(O).( (J)chhd.). ((.!).( GAchhd. ).(W). ( B). (B yhhd .).(B,). ( B 3 ) y ? 1 7 ■* % 282 „ vvammao&lavida, (B 2 ,p). (i) dakhkhida, (P). „ jappidtt, (B a , a). ,, iiilikra, (B 2 ,g). „ evvaedamajida, (P,b). ,, mamblia, „ yv&. hiRd, N;(O).(B).( / B 8 ,v).(B3).(B 8 >^0*(Bn), (Bu,(c)m A).(G 2 ).(M) v . M prampatya , ,, vva. 120, (M). lut 132.—Vi. i. ft ii li 11 t) 11 n ii ii ii ii ii 91 hasiddMe, (L).(L>*M).(C).(W).(B).(B)^0-W- (B*)chhd.). (lin).( Bn )chhd .) .{Q>)ohhd!) ,(C 2 ). (Cyj chhd .). eblia, B,N ,’P.T. X. Y. (P). dd艂m ibha, A( chhd.). O (ch ^ ). (B 2 ) di). vadhdhadiblia, (B 3 ,u). yamvaddha i. Ba, B.N.P.T.X.Y.(B # ,b).(P). (i) vadhdha i, (B 2 ,p). „ vam. 121, (M). Didlidhia* (P> 2 ,u). samvadio, (B 2 ,n.n 2 ). haeuldlneya, (B a ,u). yattadu, (B 2 ,n). ddhadiblia, (Bn) . (Bn )chhd .). yattadi, ( Bn, a, b. p). yaththadn, (B g , n 2 ). yatlit 1mdi, (B 2 ,g) . vaitadiblia, (B 3 ) .(B s )ckhd 臋 )* yadlnjhadu, (Bn,(c). 133.—Ra.—I mdrnt&vanm&mavriddhirnpashya. SdmantamauIimaniraipjitasdhas艢Tiikam Iikdtapatramavanernatathaprabhutvain A sy d ssakhech ar an ay oraham a dr ak/i m an i Aj ndkaratv amadhigamyayai艂idkritdrthali. i. Bi. Shiuyatainyri, B. 4/ • ■ 7 (i) lyamshru, (P,a). „ lyarntd, N.P.T.X.Y.(B,), but (B^g艂.k.tjW A).(PI „ yadvri, N.P.T.Y.X(W).(B*).(P). ,, nm an ora thasiddh im, (C). (W). f B). (B 3 ). (C*}. ,, yriddbirmama. Pa, B.N.X.P.(B 2 ).(P). ,, ynddhirmaina. Sa, Y.(B 8 ,b). ,, nmamasamriddhim, (B £? g.k), „ nmanorathasiddhim, (B 2? tJ).(Bi艂).(L). u bhyapaBhya, (Bii,b). This is one of the titles (biruda) of tlie Olidlukya king, F. “ Chhatrapati n was nssumed asa title by Shiyaji. (See (B 3 ), p. 101 (notes).) ii. tashdsanamkam, B.D.N.P.T.X.Y,(B 2 ).(B g )»07s i, B. P. (B 3 , r). ( B 11 ). ( P). n a meta did a n i rn ij >s i , (O). (C 3 ). (L) .(B) .(B 3 ).(W), rdhanametadidaninnpsi, (Bn,c). namilnta, (B ; ,,u). sampadana, (B ;: .,a). sampaditala, ( B 2 ? n,n 2 ). aam pa di r 1 ] >si, (B 2 ,b ). psi tar tkal艅, 艃.P.T/X.(B 2 ,b).(M). lala mbli a 11 a m. Y r a ta h. Pa, (Bn ). (B). ( B s ). (0). (W). (C a ) 7 7 yy i i »► IV, * i V. VK ii 17 15 ?? 71 17 11 71 '7 5 11 M ma. Tatka hi. Pa, B.T,X.(B 2 ,b). tnphalanam Pa, (B 2 ,u). labhanarri, (Bn,v). syakrihimi, B. fr | syamaTnann, N.T.X.(B 2 ), but (B 2 ,ic.r.u)tfs A), s am ru k shami sht a.m a n as a h pratiya, Y. metumama, NJP. Y.(B 2 ,f). d i 1 $ an u 1 o i n ain, (B 2 ,a).(P,a). di han uku艂am. Urva, (P),{B 2 ,n.K;>). monananuta, ( vann kulam. Urya, B.N.P.T.X.Y.(B 2 ,b),t>).(M). vanum, (0).(W).(B).(B 2 ).(B 2 ,v.[E].(B 3 ).(Bn).(Bo, a.b.c.(c).(C s ).(艁), tam. 20, (B a ).(B»). tam. 6.1, (Bn). Jam, 60. (61), (P), u pani, (B 2 ,k). yatnaamyam, (Bm,b). vamanitain, (Bu,p). lam. 124, (M). 136.—U rva .■—A v ar ad d h am lii eh i r ak d r ia A y y a uttassa i. yaraddhakliuchi, B 11 11 n yy fi .(C).(C>M«.).(C,,). 11 11 11 11 (i) kii u mm i clii, (B^p). kim hm i, (P, a). k Ima li amch i , E . T . X . khumhichi, JNf.P.Y. dcl ha aha mch i, ( B-.b) . cliiraala virahaari, E,T(1 ).X(1).(B 2 ,b). (i) a 1 amd ukkhaari, P. „ ladukkhaari, Y.(B 2 ,p). ,, ra ar i, (B) . (B s ). (B 8 ) ch Ad .) cAhd.).[h). ,, kalayiraiiakaliaiA, B. " rinlA, E. N.P,T.X. Y.(B g ,b. r m hikhu, (B 2 ,a.n.n 2 . t ). clii raa ri, (B 3 , a . N. No. u). , clii ra k a lari ra i i a ka, (M). ,, raddhamhi, (B»).(B).( 1%) .(C).(Bn,(c)ra).((T). ,, aburaddhahmichi, (L).(L)chfid.) * ,, kala.dukhkhaarinia, ( P) . (P, A )chh |o 5 1 (Al). ,, aMfiharaassa, (0).(AV).(B).(B)/?W//7.).(B 2 ,a.n.n 2 .u). (B 3 ).(B 8 yA//c/ P ).(Bn).(Bn)£^t贸.).(Bn r A.JB.r.(0). (C ) chhd .). ( Co). (i\)chkd .). ( L). ( \j)chh d.). ( W ) „ ,, ssa. Vi | of 138. i. J, E. ,, a aj ja u, (B 2 ).(B 2 )Mt贸.). E a .—M 贸 mai vam. 1 JW艂 0 . duhkhain Su, (C).(W).(B).(Bn,B.p.(c) (Cy. khat Tadeyara, N. k ha t Ta ts u k ha n i ra, T, X. ,, yatliaiyopa, (P,a). iii. taddliiTanautaram, (C).(B).(C 2 ). ,, tadyalnarautarani, (W).(L). ,, tadyatsayantaram, (Bn,i 艂 ). (i) tadutsa, (Bh,a.b). ,, van mama, (P,b). iy. ryapaya, (B 3 ,k). v. tali. 21, (B 8 ).(B 8 ). 286 ,, tah. 62, (Bn). „ tak. 61. (6*2), (P). ,, tah. 116, (M). 13S,—Vi.—BhosoviddpadosaramanijjdChai|Klapdd4. Tdsama okhudevdsagharappavesassa. i. Vi. Ilodi, Se, (W). ,, Bhojadise, B.(P,b). ,, Bhcmiassase, E.(B s ,b). ,, Bhodise, (Bn).(B x\)ehhd. ),(C 2 )..).(L). (J膭chhd .)* ( C). ( B ) . (B 2 ,g. u ). (B 8 ). ( B$)chhd.) . „ vidakliupa, N.Y.(P). !, mamaClm, (0).(0 )chhd . ) .(C 2 ) ,(C ^chhd. ).(L) .(L )chhd .). (\V).(B).(B>»W.).(B 9 ), but (Bg,ii.K.p)a« A).(B 2 ,a. a)ya). (B s ). ( Bs)chM.)\ Bn). (B n)chkd.).( Bn, a). ,, paosa, (B a , a). ,, pat ora sama, (Bii,a). ,, pa desa, (P,a). ,, daededo, (B 2 ,k). ,, dara, (P,b). ,, darada, Y.(B.»), but (B>,a.b.p )as A).(B fl ). „ da. Sa, A(tf/it贸.).B.C(tf/iA«.).E.N.P.T.X.Y.(C).(Co).(Cjj) (B 2 ), bu艂 (Bg,o.K.u)a« A).(B 2 )^^«.).(Bn;.(Bn)^Mrt.). (Bn,A.B.p). ii. odo, B/I\X.(C).(C)^^ (Bn) .(Bn . ).(Bn, a.b.p) . \Q)chkd .). (C 2 ) .{Q- 2 )ehha .). (L).(L )ehhd.). „ khugiha, Y. ,, dogi ha, N. ,, dog o h appa, ( B n). (B n) cli h d .). (C) chh d.).( . (G ? ) ch ha.). (C).(B):(B>AWO-( B * u )-(^)-W (W)'. ,, vasagoha, (\V).(B s j but (P,a) »> yy Ty yy yy yy y> >y yy yy y» yy y? dobharadi. iHTiulo/ 143, vi.], E (i) do i do bli a, (B 2 ).(B 2 )i?Mtf»). do idohodi. Sarrepa , Y.(P). „ do idobhodt. Itipa, (C)chhd.).( ^MB 3 ;^^-)-vBn). v Bn) (W).(M)'. . do idobhavadi. TtmiMrdmanti, Ra, ^B*). ‘2 hodi. J)e, A(clthd .) .C(ckhd.). 2 Dovi. Fa, D. bhaavadi, N. 2 bod i. hodi, (B s ,A.p). bhodi, (B 2 ,n.n 2 .u). vadi. Jtipth (W).(B 2 ). vadi . Sarrepa y T ,X.-{ B 2 ,b .k.m. is 2 ). di. Sarrepa , B.N.(P> Yi. Utthdya. Ido, (Bn,B)* nihkra, (B 2 ,g.tj). dobhodi, (Bn,B). do idobhavani, (P,A). di. 129, (M). \ /n \ kramami!. Ha, B.N.T.X.Y.(Bs,b.k.n.Ks).(B 3 ).,In, a). (P). ‘ ma tali, ^BgjG.K). 141.—Ba.—S umdariiyamiddnimmeprdrthand. i. yammo, B. ,, danimapime, N.P.Y.(B 2 ,P).(P,a); lumpra, T.X. , ■ ,, mmabhyarthand. Ukva, (B 2 ), but (B 2 ,A.N.N 2 .u.ii.P,Vitf A).(B 2 ,o.k). „ Ra. lyam, (P,a). „ riitlhami, (B 2 ,a). ,, riidammiyamme, (B 2 ,n.K 2 ). jia. 130, (M). 288 142.—U kva. —Kdvia. i. xr. Kirim, N.r.Y.(B 2 ,i>). bva. Kaliarrm, (li,), but (B 2 ,A.b.n.n 2 )) no 艂es ). ( B 2 ,o . b ) . gunitoyagatamamatri, (C 2 ).(Bn).(B M ).(B),(B.>), but (C), (W).(B,).(Ba,a.pW A).(L). (i) nilaiva, (B 2 ,k.u). tamo, (Bo,a). gnn i to n ajmra ga, (B 2 ,n. x 2 ) . g i in i ta i vaga t a mani a. taganitova, ( B n,l艂.r). ,, gimitova, (Bii,a.,o.(c). iii. di tu ta, B.N.I\T.X,Y.(C).(W).(B).(B 2 ).(B 3 ).(C 2 ).(P). ,, Rai agam o, (Bn;p). iv. tioimmdita, T.X.(P,b). yam. 22, (B a ).(B s ). Prabhavati, (B 2 ,u).(Bn. a)v<4 -="" .="" .g="" 1.="" 10="" 11="" 12="" 132="" 13="" 1898.="" 19="" 1="" 21="" 22="" 23="" 25="" 27="" 289="" 28="" 293="" 294="" 29="" 2="" 3="" 44h="" 4="" 63="" 6="" 7="" 8="" 8ahisahiavaul="" 99="" 9="" 9f="" :="" a-="" a.="" a="" aaesa="" aamiillasai="" ach="" act="" ad="" adikayd="" aehchb="" ahoya="" ainsu="" aint="" aiuwadikdranam="" akarapb="" am.="" amg="" amkah="" ammisi="" amor="" amp="" aot="" arava="" arns="" artayy="" arusn="" at-rapufltako="" atah="" athag="" aug.="" av="" avandl-="" ayig="" ayo="" ayyah.="" b.d.n="" b.p="" b="" bamdptah="" began.="" bliy="" brani="" buho="" ca="" ch="" cha.="" cha="" chan="" chaturtiio3jkah.="" chh="" chha.="" chhd.="" chinapub="" chitnlekhdnii="" churale="" d="" ditions.="" dli.="" dliddha="" dmpatayenarnah.="" dra="" dukkh="" e="" eeyision="" es="" f="" fisia="" g.k="" ggi="" h="" ha.="" ha="" hal="" hatu="" hi="" hmulaii="" hp="" hu="" i.="" i="" iasak="" ibn="" ic="" idrieharekha-="" if="" ih="" iharnsi="" ii="" iii.="" iii="" ilaba="" im="" imarasesaro="" imdnasthd="" inished.="" ip="" ir="" it="" itairiliooliotahkf="" itiamaetu="" itr="" iv.="" iv="" iy="" j7="" j="" jchhd.="" july="" june="" k="" kah="" kahathaciiatu="" kahchi="" kai="" kh="" krdntdh.="" kya.="" l="" le="" lekh="" li="" lokya="" m.="" m="" macliandrayanamah.="" may="" mdptah.="" mi.="" mi="" muh="" n.="" n="" na="" naaiiaam="" nalooli="" nam="" nasadapattas-="" ndnasth="" nepathye="" nihkfd="" note="" ny="" nydchitralekhdcha="" o.="" o="" of="" og="" oh="" oo="" p="" piasa="" pr="" qnmana="" r="" ra="" rak="" ran="" rapas8avi="" rdmayanamal="" rdv="" re="" ri="" rtayeli="" rto="" s="" saha="" sahaja="" sahajanyd="" sahi="" sahimilaam="" samadukkmkodumieh-="" samdptah.="" sarayaraamhisiniddhaam="" satth="" shrih="" shrlrastu.="" sk="" skiby="" sknrastu.="" slinga="" slmbhamastn.="" su="" suhaari="" t.="" t="" ta="" tahprrw="" taiah="" takddhigatodhikae="" tamma="" tan="" tatah="" tichi="" tik="" tin="" tisa="" tli="" tnmdnasthdchij="" tri="" u.="" u="" ualaam.="" ug.="" uli="" v.="" v="" va="" vagant-="" valokya="" vashi="" vayamadhy="" vc="" veshan="" vi.="" vi="" vima="" vr.="" w.="" w="" wote="" xah.="" y="" yam.="" yam="" yik="" yma.="" yomki.8="" yy="" z="">> •t iv. yy yy 9 y y y 9 y y* 7 f yy yy yy yy yy 7 7 y y yy Y, SA ha, (C) (W). _ . ha Sukhedam . Balii, (C). ha. Sakhedam. Chittalehe, Mi, (W). HAJANNYA. 艢ahi, (P). hi. Chittalohe. Mi, (C).(M).(M) chhd .). saabatta, (O). davatta, Y. ttachclihavi vi, B. ttalachchhi vi, E.N.P.Y( l).(P). ttakasana, (O). (W ), viade, (M).(MWM^«.).(P). 8iie i. Ka, (P,A). s lin di, Ka, D(, Suyyassa, E.T.Y, ii, sBavimanesahatueva, E.N .P.T.Y.(P). (i) netuenahaya, E(t'hkd.). ,, BBasahttyi, X. „ netu, X. u Bsa uatfha, (C). (i) uvattlid, (W). , f Bliaavamto, f P, n ). „ Yasarntiba, B(di).E.N{di).P(di).T.X,Y.(P). ,, ti|)iasaliic}vinaVaBsaintaBaiuaodadoiti, i C), (i) tiepi, (W), „ Vasanta&a, (W). (ii) dgado, (W). ,, amukka, iC).iW), 3.—Satia,—J dDcyoannomiagadasiuoham. Tado 2. i, ha. Sa艂ii. Anamiyo, (C). ,, hamany a. Jduaimyo, (G). „ nea, A(chM. ).B .(\chhd. ),N.P,T.X.Y.(P), but (P,a )at A). „ nnasamga, B.E.N.PT.X.Y.(P), ,, ga darnyosi, A ( chhd .) .B, C( chhd .) ,T,X. (P). (i) yo艂iiaasi, N.P.Y.( P,a). ,, gadarnponmurm. Ta, (C).(W), ,, gadamsi, (M). ii .liain. Chi, B.E.T.X.(M).(P,b). „ dotado. Chi, (C).(W),(P). ,, hain. 4, (M). Chitra.—T ado iindnidivasdnifeomisc utt anltottipanidlid • * • * Xr * nenad ittlidet den) acachehd k idamu v al addham. « • « * * * i i. imesmndi, (C}.(W). „ maidi, B.E.N.P.X(eorr. fr. A).Y.(M). 297 * J *7 *7 ' sikiluR艅, E. siki i ara , N.T.X.Y.(P). (i) sira, (P,b). B] sikilatamra, (C).(W) .( M )chha,) „ ra iaa, 艃.T.X.Y. , li duka mara, B. sabaacamlia, (F). ,, rasa, (P,b). „ s im Pu r u ra vas amra isaliriamgc, E. ,, s im I. a cli ebln samili arn g-e u h i a arna, (0).AV\ ,, cliehosuinni, (C), ii. siaka, P. V. ,, sia, (P,a). „ siara j ja, L.A. 7 , darajja, (0).( W ). A(cftha.).Tl*C(ehha, ),D,N.(M) chhd*).(\ y ). ,, jjabbaram, P.Y. , t ramKe, ( C ), (W). «, nia Gam/ A( chhd. _). B. C( chhd ,).N.P.T.X.Y.(P). ,, nl i i a am a ; cli cli c su ri i \ r cs i a raj j a d h u r a rn G ar 11 , K. ,, nhia vi lia. (M). (M )chhd .). ramganhb ( P) B. I*. ,, ddesaGarn, (C). ( W ). iii. danaipga, B.E.T\X.( P,a ), Hanamyi, N. • * f n lipa wad ani ga, P. (P). na pa v va <1 7="" a="" chha.="" dii.="" f="" harantigam="" k="" m="" nabhudliaraniga="" pb="" ridum.="" rn="" saka="" t="" vi="" vilia="" y.=""> ? t * tf ,•1 77 7 .—Saha.—S on&masambhoojot&risosupadcsosu. Tado. i. ha, Sashld臋ham. Babi. So, (O).(W), ,, sosam, (C).(W). , t namlioo, B. ,, masabao, R. (i) inaklmsa, R(chlid.'). M risappado, K (chhd.). ,, sesumpa, N. ,, desesum. Ta, (C).(W). „ dotado. Chi, (C).(W).fP). „ su. Cm, (M j.(Al )chhd.)X P,b). su. 8 , (Mb ra * r 298 OiirpRA.—TaliirnMamddinipuli膮estikllamdttdVijjd艁膮ra^ ddrid Uda a vad i nd mado n a Kdesindnijjhdidattikuvid^ Uwasl. i. 99 If M 99 19 99 M %9 %9 V yy t r • u. TadotahimAmam, A(chhd .) .0(chhd .)*. hiin A mani, 1\ him Mamcia ba im Mam, N.T.X. iiitiresikadd pavv a dehimki, (C). (W)* mjjamtoki, B.P.Y. (i) payyanite, (P), linape臋膮mteki, E.N .T.X. (i) napaj jamte, E( chkd .). Id 1 amti Vi, El chha .). tra. Tadotahim, (P), but ( P,a W A). ndUda, (C).(W)., kiliama, B.P.Y. kijiamana, (P,A). Upaadadi, (P,a) . u i a Yi j j a h ara da r i a t en a, (C ). (W) 8i naklia n 膮mni,_ (C).(V V ), tlikaduaku, (C). (W). damepiasa hi Dwa, (O). (W). idotti, B.E.Y.(M)膰 hhd. ).(P,u), dapiusahi. Sa, E. mani, V ; » nr. ma ten a, E.T.X. na ni, E. ma Li a, (M) .(M )ehhd.) si, 9, (M). -3 a ii a .—II aladurdd h irfid bopanaoasahan o. A li avabh nvi- davvadabalavadi. Tado 2, i. u a. Pu, A(chhd.) ,C(chhd. „ ha, II oda wam. I) u ? B.E.P.T.X. (i) u aj a. Balii Ho, N. „ ha. Narpho, Y,(I\h), „ ha. Asahandkfehusd. Pu, (0). (i) hamand, (W). driru, A (chhd.) s C(ckhd ,, ha. Durarnaahirti,. b(chhd.) .0(chM.) „ d贸rarriadhiru, Y.E.(P). ,, duramahi, N.P.T.X.(P).(P,b). „ ram dr u, „ rdru, (C):(W). ' >, dhokhupa, A(chhd.).Q{chhd.).T& { 290 >) )r ff y i i y >? u V k U. Jf yj >1 >? >* ?» M t^hosepa, (W), o. T艣bha, (C).(W). HAJANYA. Bhodi. Du, (M). ha. Ewamdu, (P). duram navoa, (P,b). ni ho, (P,a). noho i. Tado, A{' chhd .). C(chhd .). ( P). no. Tado, B.E.N.P.T.X.Y.(M).(M )chhd,) d aetthaba* (C). (W). di, Ta, (O).(W). d o tado. Chi, (O). (W ). (M). (M )ckhd .). (P). dotado, 10, (M). riharini, (P.a),. uiwuttinoa, (P,.tt)•„ ru am. Saiia, (Al), ru aiu. 11, Chitba.—T adoPhattinoanunaaiiiappadipaiiarndniGu' rusavasaiumu<}haiiiaaitthiAjan.apanhdranijj«ain Vi~ Kum4ravan ampa v iltbd ..Pa yesdrmintaramchakianaip^ taraniyatiina 1 a d a bii a v e u as e p a r i n a d a m r u v aip. i. Chi. Blia, E. , dosaBha, (C).(W). f Bliattuno, Y.(P). , Bhaituno, ( C).(W). , :uoviiia, , uoaip, (C)» , ppaliyajja, (C). , diyajja, , vamu, Y. , jjarn. Tarisassa, (P). ii. 艂iiaaahmdnarnpa, E. (i) ainhauam, N.T.Y.(P). ,, hiaavisumandadovadauiainakauuaaaua, (C).( W)» ,, tthiauaiiipa, A( chhd .). B. 0 ((? A hu .). ,, pa Ii halo u i, T . X. >, rihara, B.EA.PY.(C).(W).(M).(M)^M).r i tthobhavissaditti, (P,a). „ raniamKu, (0).( W).(P). 艂f jjarn Ku, A(c^.).B.C(A4«fO 艁 E.N.P.T.Jr.Y.(M).(M) chhd.)* deana, (M)*(M)tf/it贸.).(PjA)nn), but chhd . as A), deamto. Aha, (P)a iii. rarpka, H raipeyyaka, E< 300 }1 55 15 51 n 9 ? Tl. 55 15 15 5 5 75 55 rumaki, P.Y.(C), kalamta, B.E*P.(P,b). kalanam, N.Y. kananobanta va, (C). (W). rappadipa uttonala, N. rapariya, T.X. dahave, N. napa, B.E.P.Y.(C).(W), nasalnpa, X. daruwa. 8 a iia, X. damsoru, B.E.P.Y.(C).( W).(P). damruwam. Sa, N. • m rupam. Sa, B.C. Saha. —Natthiviliinoalamglianijjani. Tassaanur&assaa Ori 1 . 55 11 55 5 * 51 « 5 5 5 y y 5 • 5 * 1 5 55 55 55 5 1 *5 • * II. 51 11 Sa. Haddlii. 2. n, B. (i) 2. Na.Tp.Yi, X. ( ita. Etthayi, E. ha. Namvi, P.Y. ha. SayJtoham, Sawudhana, (C)< vi dli i v i liavoa., Y r . lii 膮iooa, E. hiv ihavonal am, N, • • (i) yoalatri, P. g haruam nam a. J nnatarisassa riiva8Kaann£, (O). (i) 8 sana ima, ( W}. mjjopahav°. Cm. Ta, B. nijjo. Ann, E. nijjo. Ta, N.T.X. nij jo. Assa, P.Y. Tassatasnaaa, E. Tasna R aesinoatann, N. raesikimayattho. Cm, E. assanama, A(chh4. ).C (ehhd,). (i) b saa am na, B. E. I.). N. P. T, X. ( M). (M )chhd,). I\ assa^kka, Y. aesaann艅, (C). nna risoj j e vaparinamosamvatto. Ta do ta do. Ciri, (C) ' ( W)eva). * kkapade, B.E.T.X.Y.(P).(P,a). deiri s o, A ( chh d. ) B. 0 (chhd .). deamtosamutto. Sahisokim, • • • * (i) sanwrutto, T X. W>R4, E.' 301 j# dfoamto. Aha, E.P. „ deaamnamaamto. Aha, Y. f ? M ? 1 !* ? ? J —I began werk with the intcntion of confming the* Prakrit rcaditigs \Vithin the limits of the* orthodox tul es for creating Prakrit from the ftanskrit* But ii soon heca me evident thafc a largo nu m ber of Prakrit forma whieh did not conform to proso rui es were neycrtheless eonsistently uniform throughout the texts in whieh they nppearod. While this oircumstanco pnintcd out the exisfence of various schools of Prakrit- scholarBhip, another largo number of the irregular forma had plausiblo but by no me ans absolutu ly crroneous shupes wliich sbowcd independence of uli rui es and rai Hed the question w het ber each scholar in trnnscribing his copy did not feel himself at lib er ty to treat his Prakrit aceording to his own per sona I li king, Assuming this to be so, I have coneeded to such readings the right to a place, lhough but a second* ary one, amongst tho admissible \ariations. F, nattho. CifT, A ( chhd .).C ichhd .). naddho. Aha, D. nattho. Sa. So, U. liakim, P. Y. (P ,n ). R aesi kim a vatt o. (J ii i, Ra osi. Chi, lUSLT.N ■IC Y.P.(M).(M )chhd.)JT). itka.—'T a8S3ipcnakdnanepiadamainvichinnanitoahor* t i am pi ad i va,hodi. lminan n ani v v ad & n a in vi i bakarindmehodacnakondinaanatthobhayissaditti. i. tra. Tadosoyita, (C).(W). ,, ssirnjjeya, (C). ,, piadamain, B.I ,, pia w ab i rn a nnesaa n to, ( O). si. 12, i'M). „ Yiiniamto, B,E/N.IV1\X.Y.(P). ,, nto umm a ttibhu do idolJ wasitado Urrasittikadua 3.P.Y.(M).(P), but (L\b )a* A). aho, (C). (i) ttia艂io, (W). ,, rattaiinadi, (C). ,, rattinivatta i. Na ano i mi, (P). (i) jdiie, (P ; b)^ „ ttamvat1a i. Naane imi, \(chhd.).C(chhd.)* (i) tta i. Imi, N.T.X. «, ttampa]ava i. Naane imi, B. «, ttamadi, E.P.Y.(YV). „ hedi. Nabhovalohya . Edina, (G).(W), ,, niwid贸, (C). *, na ni, (P,a). 艢02 ,, ttamvattadi, (M).(M )chhd>). ,, di. Najane imi, (M).(M)tfAWi)* „ niutt&nam, (P,b). iii. tka ark (O). „ kalina, B.E.N.P.T(1).X(1).Y.(P) # i, nampiUj (P). ,j onaseana, B. (i) e膮an,E.N.P.T.X,Y« s,, maseana, k(chhd.).C(chhd .)* „ anattkahinobha, E. ,, anattha 1 ahohayi, N. „ auaappadi&robka, (C).(W). ■,, mas e a na, (M). (M )chhd .).(!*)♦ „ ttkokonamabha, B. (i) kobliadi, (0).P. ♦, yisBamti. Sa, E. „ di. Sa, N.l\T.X ; Y* >, ttitakkemi. Atrantarej ambkalikd. S u kari dukkh ali ddha am Sarayaraamliislinddliaam » A yirala v a h aj alo nnaai u 'I amina ikanusij ualaam. [(A) all tlie non-cerebral Ps in this yerse etamp its form to be non-Drayidian, P.] Ba u A, (O). (i) Ananta ; (W). „ tti. 13, (M). „ tthose, (i\y). (i) tti. [Atrd, (M) in sqitare brackets) ,臋&)chhd (ii) haari,.(M) .(M )chM .). (iv) ralabhaha, (M) .(M)ohhd.), (v) am. 3.], (M).(M) 99 9 9 1U H n >> ) i M 99 ** (i) mov&o, (W). (ir) movdo, (W). (v) iris贸, yW)* tjldifea, Y. ses艣iiadu, P, eesadu, Y. chiramdu, (O).(W), chiramdu, (P), nohor艅, B.P.N.P.T.X,y.(G).(AV).(M)b艂i)-(M>AA^) (pj. ti. Tao-ra, (O).(W), bhaun nni , ( P,膮). s s a m k i m, A ( h h d .). B. C ( c h h d ,). E. t\. P. T - X. Y. ( P ). kim - yiauugahidaambhuovisa, A( chhd.). C {chhd.). iNT, (i) uuggaha膮i mittobhuopiasa., BC *X. (a) mittambhu, E.k\chhd.). Y.P. „ ovi.sa, N P. ,, mi tta b hu, (O). ( W). searpkovi, (C).(’W). (i) osa, (C-).(Wb oviami[$*c\ as E (C).(W). (i) kinac艂iiaim, P. ,, yipiasa, N. maamobha, B.E.P.T.X.(M).(M )chhd .). (P,b)* magamobaoblia, (O).( W). viauagg*a.lia膮imittaTiipiasa, (M). (i/g-gani, (F.a). ,, itambliuovi[>i, (P). k i ma ppa \\ u [ . as M) j, (M )ckkd.). kim piano, (P). maamok a, (P). (i) m agam o, (P,a). ,, amo, (P,b). dliii. Ta, P. dittitakkemi. Pr ach im d is h a m v U o hya . Ta, (G). ( W)«, ij aahi rassabhaavado ^ u, ( ( ') . ( W ) . daommuhassabhaavadoSa, A (ch/td 膮 ).C(chhd.). daammuhassaS u, B, Y, da ummuhassaSu, E.P.(M).(M )chhd.') .(P,b). daasammuhassaSu, N .T,X. kalanam, (P). daasammuhaBsabhaayadoSii, ( P). Buyyassa u, E.T.(P), but (P,a)us A), sujjassa Bsabbaanado u, (M). oattba, (M). remo. Iti, C(ahhd,) t fnha. Pr a, E. 304 r , mini. Atrdntarekha ndadhdrd. Chintddummiamdnasid Sahaari damsa n alaiasia Y i a siaka ma艂a ma a oh a ra 0 * Yihara ihamsisarayarum « Iti, (C).(W). (i) Anantare, (W), ,, mha. 14, (M). ,, mha. 14, (M). (i) mha. [Atra, (M)] f (v) yarae 4 4], (M). yi. kak. Ueva [of 17, i.], E. ,, KAH. Ne pa ( of 11. i, note\, (C).(W). (i) kaii. [Ne, (M). / —Tatahp rav ishaty a n mat ta vesh o Hajd .—R aj A.—Alid u ratnw an. J艂akshastishtha 2 priy&m&dayakvagmnyate. Hani* tasliai lash i kh a rad gagan a in utpa ty at贸rtair m a m ahh i v a i. NfipatkyePururaiwsahprdpeshtiyafcthiptikd. G aha na rrih aro. Tatah, (C).(W) tt sh/ityahi a' tuib**dilbatak$hyahso H>7iado Pd, (0). (W), ,, ja. Bhcdhordkshasatishiha, ii. (i)>\ 2. Bho, T. ,, jd. 2. Kak uchwal, ku a. Bho, N. (a) 2. Nabhoinlo , Y. ,, ja. Ahohho, ^P,a). „ Bhora. Y.(P), ,, RA. Pantomlohm. Bho[$v\ as B], P. „ ja. B1io[Uy\ as li). X t „ jA. Sakrodham. ^Ahdu, (B). (i) dham. Ada, (CU W), ii. Rakshah. Ti, (C).(W). kshasadhamatishtha, N, shthati膮hthak yamepri, B.T.X.(B).(M).(P), shthatishtha. Tdmmepri, N shthati shtha. T va.me yame pri, P. Tishtatishta. Mam a pri, (O). (W), priyatamamdda, B.T.N.P.(B).(C) (W).(M).(P), yaga, B.T. Y.(M).(P). gaehchhasi. Ham, B.T.Y.N.P.(M).(P). gaehchasi. Khi, (P,a). 305 A nlarc Drijanh ha - ,, gachehliasi. J ilokya. Kat艂uimsliap ,, nudrish ,. I u lim. ita. K ail a.sasli i, (JM }. iii. mutplut.}nihrishtadlianvaha, B,(P). (i) t pli u 1 y a vi k ri, JS .T,X. „ inutpatya, (P, \i). u i ut] )lutv a t P. Y . ., i n u poty a, (C). (W ). ,, nairabhi, N.T.X. iv. tiimun. F/. N.T.X. ti. ItiloAtfamgi ihitvdhantumdhavan ; dishoV {M )chh>i .), i\. stu. 2, ( JM ). slii, (>;u 7oi/(Pb x. lam a n i a r a j i \ , [ IM) . ,, hu>a, ( P). ,— Vihh a cyn. Ay o. X a va i a lad harass; m. n add h o va rn n ad u sid a i j rs h a cli ara s S 11 ra< i h amiri < I am< I u ni kr i s h la n \ n a 11 a o i a sha rasa na 1 1 1 « , - * • A y am api pr i th 11 rd h a. rasa r on a I > ;i n a para nip ara K arnika n ikash asn igdh a v i d yutpi i y anam amor v a sli i. Ta t k va nuk h alu ra.ip.bhor u galasy at. T i sli 1 h o t k o pa va sh a tsv a 1 >h a v a pi hi t a d i r g h a ip n a s fik u p y a i i S v ar g a y o t p al i t a b h a v en m ay i p 11 n ar b ha v a r d ram a sy a n i - anah Tu i n 1 la rfcn j 11 vilmd h ad vi sh o pa n a h i rn osi i a k ta 1 1 p u r o v ar t i - ni m 8a chaty ai pi arna darsh anarp nay anay oryateti k o y ar p v i- i. pya. KaiTiam. Naya. T>.N.T.X.(P). (i) fy^sakarunnm. Ku, (C'u W). ii. nadriptani, B.N.I ; .T.X.Y.i B).«0)a W).(M) iv. pipaturdha, lbN.17T.Xu P*) ! 1 ’ ).( W).(M). i. ((>)j (M). , . L J (chhit i/a . T a 1 k vu [of I< u'■ X ], JM ). m a a 30(5 r. 1? y«mamanorva, B.N.1\T.X.Y.(0).(P).( W), siu. Tiehimtya . Kv;invj, B.N.P.T.X Y r .( P). sin. .// im u rek chhitah patat i. Tu narlJtripadtlca i / —7 Ol v i. i * i 艂 vii * 5 ix:. X. , 5 xii.' * » * XIII, 1 » i unarum - / ni*;u:asya. ]YF a a i i ;1 ni a mm iloanii n N i sia rukovi 1 1 ara i Javan miayatalisa艅mi a * ■ I.)luiralia.riivarisrab ha, B.N.P.T.X.Y.(C).( W ).( M).( V). ta, Athaya ai, (W), nah. Sarosham . Tara, (O).(W). j lilii ino, (('*).{ \V). nachalno, B.T.X.Y.(P). pi chana, N. m a g o eh a r a n i, ( C ). (W b tlilih, 3, CM). dhih, 64. (72),(P). (i) M arja, (M ).fM )chha ( ii) mm ido, ( M *.(AI w. (i v) N ishaeharn h ko, (M )<:hhd -maya="" .="" 1="" a="" amaio="" dish="" hu.="" i="" iatiehchhy="" iopa="" loby="" m="" om="" ravri="" san="" ta="" th="" uh="" v="" vdsam="">ha ga <1 .="" 1="" a="" ab.="" ab="" adahobh="" ai="" ainchani="" ardh="" atu="" ay="" bh="" cl="" dharod="" h="" i="" ku="" lay="" na="" namy="" o="" ogali="" okapadc="" om="" oy="" p="" palinod="" pi="" r="" ra="" ramy="" ss="" ssud="" ta="" tap="" u="" ugaparmi="" uukhaiuibaiiidluih.="" va="" vari="" vitavy="" viy="" y=""> 艂 * i. uvipamKavaai®ho , f ( 1 ). (W1, B.N.IMM. ,, kya • Ah o , T . X . (M) . ,, kya. Nishrasyasdsht * am . Ali o , ( O) . ( W) . (i) sd&ram. A ho, (W). ,, sam Pa, N. ,, ly i ,, nihshvd 膭 (P), but (V,A..is)as A). ,, Aycpa, P.Y, „ hm A pa, ii, i\d md ii h. B.N *.P,T,X.Y. (O <. f . rP). 307 „ duhkh mdu)ilcha, N'.P.T.X.Y.(C).(W).(P).(P,b). ,, baindhjunova. Aya. B.X.T.(P,is). (i) dliii, nam o, X. Z, v*i# Tafli a lii. Aya, P.Y.(P). , v baddliamoya. Ku, (0).(\V j* .. buddham, (P.a). iii, tafhayi, Y (with y a aborc ii), i v. n<‘ i f od u rtsa ho, B. ( P j . ,, Tli艂 t OS U dli, T. v. dhara iraliohhirohlur, V>. ,, i l li a r ii ra va i ra , N. r V . ,, dityniraho, P.X.(P). ,, da mira, Y. a' i. cl i a n a v a ti i , N. P. T. X. ( P, a }. ta parddha rani, I\ pa1va.ru, (O), pat rura, (W;.i P\ taprartharanu : P,aY partii i raili, (P V R). yaih. 1. (JM). . 35. ( 73), (P). 艂 * * ^ * * % i N.U.— It is li o bc borne in mi ml thnfc i 1 1 c* s < 1 nunrmroris v:\ riat i ons nre ilio acoumiilations of a millenium, and th;u, oorifribu tionn havc boou mado to thum 1‘rom every part of Indio, duriii" timt lenn tli of li mc*. l\ 17 . Vi h (tsj/a . M n dh a! v akh a 1 u m ay lim a n asa lip ar i 1 ii pa v r id dhi v u i > ok s h at 11 * Ya t h ii t n un ay c> v y a h a ra :i j 1 1 i ra j a k ii. I as y a k d ra nain i ti. R i maham j al a dasani a y ai 11 praty a d ish a mi. A tha va. Pra vrish cny a i ri v acbi hu airmamaru j opacka- ras sam v ri tali. K aihami va. ■a f Yid v i d 1 o k h a k an a kar u c h i r a rmh r i v i 1 a nam mama 1 >1 1 ra m Vy ii d huy amtenioh id atar u tohi rniaopj a ri chainaia n i GUiiirmaclichhedatpatiitara^iroyaiiuliiioriilakaiulha u / / A a ras; i . A na n tar臋 Charchehart t (i ) Air dnia , (JM ). Ja,l alia ni aa.ncihara.rdia ko vam a i ii mc >a tt ao • ♦ A v i rai adhamsa rak Jen ni ad i h {\ mlilia o K maui})uhn.vihhaina.ntojit ipiapnkkhihinii Ta v v« v j a m j u karIhisitain tu sali ihimi. Charchcharikaydviehini ya . Yritliakha, ( C).(W ) (ii) kopiiinrmiya, (W). (iii) tui. tha, (My (i v) ya kraul a, (M )chhd ). (\) o Ahan'ivridliivimbhra. (M )chhd,), \ j » r - / 308 '*• fc ■4 ? k 4 ? * 4 4 m 4 * 9 • « 11 . > ’ * • 4 4 k 4 5 4 k * k 111 . 'k % 7? r * * * * * * * J 1 ? •« * IV. tt + 4 ? * k 4 ( v i i i} T a d ay ad y atk ar i sli yas i hit tut s a li i sl i y o. ehhd.). s i,a. Y r i t ha i va, B - P. Y. ( M ). f P ?. I runa ya iyamana, P. linii a u a, ( W), nassarnpnri, B. II a sassa, n ta pa v r i. P. (i) nahsanta, (C).(W). rama, (PY v a k li a 1 un . a n a, ( P). pekshyate, P.(C;.(W).(T , )j but (P,a )aa A), te. Mayiya. N. y ammma, B. Ya. (1 ara u, ( C ). (W). ( P, n). yop.ivaclM.nti. P. yopiyyA, Y.( P). yoj \y o va mvya , (C) . (W) . y°pyaha, (P,aY la kara, (W). ti. Tatkimityaldirasa, B. ii. Talkimayamaliam, N.T.X* tu Tat ki, (CY( WY(MY(PY in aharna blirasa, N. P. T. X. Y. (P). t n; iii mii n i im j a, (C} - ( W ). j a ladl ia rasa, (O ) .(WY yatnna pra, B.N,P.T.X.Y.yP). K i m a y; i rn, (P, a ). y a. rn a 1 n i rn p ra., ( P, a ). mi. Viha$ya TTi thdi/a . Yad a n run a y opy o ya i yi v v titi puim艂ipathit va. Bhava tnpra 1 yadishami. 艂arecharchcha ri. C! a n d h n m i n ii i a-m a 1 1 u a ra gi < di i m V a j jfi n to liii 11 para Ima <1 11="" 8="" a="" ai="" at="" cli="" di="" f="" h="" i="" iaaro="" iaru="" iii="" iiiliii="" iriapavan="" ix="" ka="" lai="" lia="" lin="" lireli="" m="" mi="" mli="" na="" of="" p="" pasa="" ppa="" pr="" r="" ri="" rn.="" rti.="" s="" tenanarttitva.="" tli.="" uvye="" v:iha-="" v="" van="" vi="" xapratvadishiirni.="" yadi="" yat="">ra. (W).(M). nya i rova, B.13.N. P.X. Y.(C).( W).(M).(P). va 1 i rn gair m a, B. X . T. X. ( P). ( i ) ya a rn g ai, ( P, a) . 1 1 n a i h san i prat-im a li ara, (C). (W). cli arab. Yidyu, B. charah. Sani}*rat ihf. Yidyu, N.T,X.'’M ;.(P,b" chaiah. Ka; I\Y.(P). a, (C). 7, (M) aha ran- 1 ? 309 ,, eh arab k riyato. Yihasya, ¥ idyll, (W). v. mit i. V idyiu (O). vi. ehirashri, Y.(C).(W). ,, slmryita, (O). ., ii i a bdo V v a, (O). viii. robamdi, T. ix. raharo, B/S.P.(M).(P,b). , y mashchdmbav:ihah. Funa$hfof( 18.) i.], (C). ,, mantaJi. Punatih[of (18). i,], W. tah, 66. (76), (P). * u °|(U a Or riya r 3V «y < « 15h a vatuk i i \ rnioglu m i nk a nanopr膮n aslit a rnp i ramy a. tai u. Arak taraj i biur i va ii i Kustimairna vakamdal i sa l i lair a rbhn i i i a. f as IDO 艢mara yatimamloeh ano t as y ab . «. • xf i. Ptmash Charchduirf. lilia, (C).(W tn.inaniaki.in, P. kimpa, P.(OUW). mo'|)rt, B.N.T/X.(P). ricbehheda, B. daliamasmink a, P. sminyane, ii. .nopri, (O).(W). sminneyaka, (P), buf: (V,k)us A), prarishlaip, N. P,T.X.Y.{P,n). shiamj>ranaslif ampri, P. Y. I rri y a tam (ii r i a, P / >ra iLa.slitama, (( ' i.(\V T ). lyami. B.N.T.Y.(M).(P). * 1 * i y y * % * * ? ? ? ? • i ■> * ?? • * y • priy a m iiia.nyis mi. (i) Pa, (M). T >a i arab i oa lii; i md uh i o Yi raban uga ojw mna ntha rao G i r i k a na u a * i V. vi, i? •) • ui o a in va rddli a uairi v r i , (O ). ( YV r ). tavyasva, (P,a). ttam, Ara, 1\Y.(C).(W). kia koli, (C).(W). li ma ii naga, (O ). (W ). rkluiil) Krodiuldani, B.P.Y. rbliaih. 07. (78), (P). 19. ta % a Cli i V Lva IV Pa d bh vai nsprish od va su m a t i i ny a d isasn gdtri Mogiln bhi vrish taaika tasuvanastliaJi sh u r i • - • * Pas!icli;iunat a gurimita ni bata y atutowya / *1 i • Tli W I ^ ij ■ eta-cnaru O 1 i. gatatra,, T ? * 1 9 9) * + 4 * t • 1 • *} * 4 s * II* iv. v. « 4 « 艂 9 gafa tatra, X. titatra, B.N. ti run y a 1 1 ii n i, P. Y. tli a i nm a y a kl i a lu i a, (C). ( W ). 1 ichimtita. N. tisii, P.Y.(0 ).(W).(P,h). lit ima ti tisii, X. tka ni ta, (P). suo艂iita, B.P.T.X.Y.(C).(W).(P,a) cha.y i ta, (C). (M).(P). vy a. Y a tali. Pa , (O). (W) . gatii Mo. B.O.I).N.P.T.X.Y. y艅natasya, (P,a). takapipa, T.X.(P). ka. 7, (M). ka. 68. (79),(P). 2 0. — "Par i kra myava l ok // a cha. Sah arn/w m . U pal abd hamupalak yia Ib Ulik' a v(\ II ri tosh th aragairn av a n odabi md u bh i r N im o gnan dbhemipatadbh irainki ta m '1 J r ■jOi m/ a atcit ~gafcej D li V'c ram. f i. jLJoipamicaifopan* \ ,, kya. Sn, B. * 5 * 艂 % * * w 11. I艂 % • ?) 4 * 111 . yi chi . Ua.ntuha.nta. U pa., (O }.(W). U u ila k s l iii n mi y\ k i n 10 I i i d upa 1 u 1»dl i am. Yena, B • bdhamhik.sha, 1. X. n an i tu 11 asy ah, N. T. X. 11 a y a ii i a , T. (M). (l *). y ah. Sa ras ani u n i va, (C- (W ). naniyatoiriayas\-ab, (P), but (P,n)fl« A), toye艅a. Hf i, N/J\X.‘ Ilritanslitha, f W). kairi. 1 >haYiitvadasyotavat. Part, (C).(W). ki im. 8, (Al), kam. 69. (80), (P). N.B .— In th© tairlior pui 艂 s of lliis work i hu v. rr. of the toast ara snpposcd to oarry willi tliem all the sulmidiary uuthoritius uscd by them. Luter on I fornal it advisable to auotc the ^uhsidiaries a.lso. 21.— Vihhdvya .—Kathairinnaeiulragopa kamnava8h/idvavala- mi da i \ i. K utoi lukhalumr j aria v an epriy ay a b p vu vr i fc- fm. A y a i i i ;i a a r u o li chh v a s it a 11 r agama \ n / a. snu i \ r a g Dris p # a.gitapasliaiic 17 « UJ ;in 4*1 r > Hirovau a (W niamua. 1 { ok agar! >he n ashik h i i. . * ? 艂 * * 1) uronnami fcenakaint bona. * . Btia v a t v asm a tpri y a prav r i tt im a gam oy a j i 1 Parikramya . 17, (O). (AV "). ry'?. Srmdra, B. vy (W ha nasram. K; i, (0) ( W). li iii ni soja, 艃. P. '1 \ X. Y. (< 1 j. ( W )/P). dra 1 1 o] >a i ii n a, 1>. P. (P ,;b). (i) drapani, (Pj. gopnnma,, N.T.X .Y . go | Jiunsha, (C). (W). sli ad'va.lamidam, (O). (AV r ). (] v iil a m i da ru, B. L). N. d 1 . X. ( Af). larn. Ku, ’P.Y.(P,a), damstlia-ihim. Tal ku, (C).( W), dani. Kat han mii, (P), but {P,u)as A), tos i n i 11 vipin a, (C). (W ). ■rjan«mi, B N .P.T.X/Y.(M7f P). y n pra, B . N. V . T . X Y . (C; . (W). ; Al) . (P ) . tlim vru^nuta, B. » , » Iti nipa lani Gluta, N, ttirayagji, P. r l’.X.Y.f M ).( P\ tt imaga, (0).( A\ r ;. 4 + * y tTi * 4 * 艂 ii. 7? * 1 1 1 n 312 * * ? » vi * ? iii. gnmita. P. iiiayeyam. Vtlolt/ * yam, 10, (Al), yam. A.nanta' of 21. ix.] ? (Al). Va n osm in v anilaiuan i a vrittali. Kim- • * * i. A nan tar臋 Ti handakah . Sai npattay isdran ao T uri am para v/5ranao Pi a atna dams a n al al a sa,o • • G aa v; i tu v i i n 1 1 i a m a n asa o. I) i rghapamgasi r a paniga 1 \ 1 1 l-| 4" 4 t /I L I 1^ 4 t (/■'lTI *1 W 艁 1 ... "*81.11/ .7 « shamatva yd. ivaohanampra a. '] \ma Khawlhdntare Char ehe h ar {. Yaralunapabbh&paiab bhatthu Mi a ale k hu lii n i o t a Illttha ara i u leb艂iaman t o • 9 Ja ipu idittieamahukanta. Nisamma iminnkasarisova.anohamsagai MS siaak Char che kakayopac ish yaanjd limba dh raty a . Ni, (M )-(0). W). 11 . i * * j * * • iii. ^ i 9? vi« ? f 5 ? • * vn. * * ✓ • «•. tya. r i 1 a v a d e u a i npr i cli cl 1 1 1 ?i mi. Ni, B. (i) yavade, P.Y. ,, namprek shy a mi, Y. kamiliam adatku, B, kamthadhri t-otka, TY aft er A).K(as T).(P), hut (P,a) as A). kant lia m ani otk a, (O). (W) * tkaintha. Ya.. B.T '(after A ),X(as TVY.(0)/W). tatvava, B.N J\T,X. Y.(C).( W). mabhavot. Km IkN.P.T.X.Y.(M). inabliaret. CI archeharikayehnlokya. Ka, (C). (i) kayapavtshyavi , (W). ,, kyaeha. Ka, (W), ya. 71, (84),( P). d a ttv aiv a j >m, (C). ( W r ). namn rit.yati. K im, B. nam na rttituinara bdlmh. Punash ChareheharL Ta tiki/n, * (脫)-(W); pranrityati, Kim, (P), hut (P,jm<7 1="" a="" amjnaiarii="" bhu="" i="" ii="" n="" prana="" rlyn="" syti.="" ttoli.="" u="" vrah="" yn-="">/*23, i.l, N.T.X. syfi. Ajnaifiiti^i)/’2;}, i.], (O).(W). Kya. j > Im va i [ of 2 3 i i |. (M). ( v i i ) pra b hot. v a mabhyagt kay o, a^cliak sh ramot ai; ,0 % ' r l i 1 cl i l i \ J * ( v i i i ) a el i a kk Im, ( M), ni E E 314 Tlliavatupamvyasauanirvritai|uiakhalvenamprak- fZ ami. IV, v. * * % * * * i. hibhayatudnshtainrnatpnf of lin臋 ii], B.P.Y.(P,a) ,, ditametatmmtpri, JN T .T.X.(P). ii. yayaii, (O).( W). ,, ] >ray ogat, !N . P - Y. sliahastesu, B.N.P.T.X. Y.(P). thekaniharede, (C). ihekamha redo va, { W). rotye, B,N.X. kimharo, ('M o ■ r贸 do.sli a., {Mj, barhah. ? nakha! oflinc X j, { M). rlii. 72. (85), (P). w nas u kio tan i, (0>. (W ). m % ' na pumanmam, ( C U W ), na ni [>a ravyasaria.iurvritani pi’nkshya. B. (i) nnmpre, N.X. ,, ta rn j > rak sliya, ( M). i lamp ri cl i cl i ha i n i, ((J). (W ). pmshyaim, (P,a). mi. 12. (M ;. ' ? J * 5 vi. * < * * * • n * armr —I v am&tapiU v a \ osaind h ukshitam ad a i a n i - 艂' -X. •' t * ' V • amadh yastoparalihrit Tka. V ihamgeshupa in< 1 i t a j a 1 i rc s ha. Ya v ad en a i n a 1 >hy artha y e. B h av ati. T v ainkam i namrna danaduti .mu da haram ti M arm val diarnga ni pu namtya m amoghama s ' 1 'dni a na} a p ri y a ta ni a i u ma m a v asa kasha] 11 jNI amy ana yas huka艂a I >ha sh i u i yatrak amtd. vim I . > y • •s ulika «* 5 y • t • * 11. ? * T y t X *ra niy*tvalokyrtcha. I ya (i) hya. I ya, Y. p aut as a i \ i , (O). (W s. tyayasam. 1». 艂 y % tyayajanilaina, P.Y. ycnajanitama, M. y o na sam, T.X. * ■ ta} >a n i f a s a i n , ( P, i:). jaiiilmyi, H.X. madhyamadIn a. Th hlirila.Yi, ii' UW). Vi艂*iiige. YdOMWY h i in ig-am a. pa rr t, N. gopam, T. X. ditajd, X.T.X.Y.(P). . Avo. lya, (Cd.(W). P.(P), bu艂 (P.iiW A ). 315 * * • 111 . ?? 1 } M ► % n • 5 5 ^ % i V. v * * v i. yii. *r f ditainha, (C).(W), hamgame臋ha, (P), but ( P,bW A), ta tama ja, P. shajatik. Ya, (O).(W). donaina. P. donainprkdicdikami. dnnnta rc K huraka h. Vij j aj 艂i ara k a na n a i \ na o D ulek ha vi nigga.av a h np p i ( j a o i hirosa ria hi aa na 11 da o Am barania no na bhamu igaind aO. Kit urakdnantare (Jharchchart. Brali namuh uiapalabi ni kant? JN a ndanava iiaHa.o3ie.il b anda b h tan anti * ■» Jai j >ai] >iaama sainalmdit ta ta a Akk halli ma huparaputta- ElcutemnaritUlrdbalantikayopasrituajdn uhh u dws/n ilvn 13hava, (O). ye. Tvatn, B N.P.T.X.Y.rP). (iii) jjahara, i. Al ). (i v) a b fi hu, (Al). (yii) rt . Pa raiiu, (M ). (A-L )ehhd. j. (viii) layini. (M). (x) yaditynydpriya, (Al )ch艂«i .). mam a di, (JM )chhd .). i 1 iii-i i da. (Al )vh h n .;. fxi) tia. Blia,vati| of lin臋 v], (AT), mino; N.P.Y.(C).(W): data, N, ye. 13, (AJ). ye. a na ni a ro[^ c. .(\Y ). juiyaHvaka, 13.N .P.Ta .M).(P). slui m r id u, (0). (W}. yy * * Kmmhal)havali. Kai hami va mcvii.fi uraktaiuvihavaia«.ra c> teti. Shrinutavat. Kupitanutakopakaran膰iiyi i-t • ** /i i_ ....._ a nim / 贸 Lfsm -141 N atub h av askhalitany apek nb at o. i*. Ydmakcnnk inr hi .T. ii Tl * 1 51 *5 « * 11 11 m • ■ 511 . iy . t * vn. i • * i ratk Ka, B.D. trdmanu, (P). mo ramami, BJS.P.T.X.Y.(CJ.(M). ktai n apalia, (C), (W). yaga, B.N.P.T.X;Y.(C).(W).(F). • numktam, (P,a). ti. Agratmalokya . Bharati, Ku, (C).(1V)* Bhrinotubliarati. Ku, P. ta na tuko, (艂l). tmaga.tam, B.P.T.X.Y.(C).(W). Nahibha, N.P.T.X.Y.(膯).(W)'.('P), but (P,a)</.v A). nyureksha, T. te. te. 74, (#9),(P). 20.—Kathainkatljdchchhedak艣rinisyakdiyaeyaeainyriild. Mahadapiparaduhkhaiiish艂talanisamyagdbnb Pranay a maga nay i tv;iy aura arna,pa d gat asy a Adharamivamaddipdliapatuiiieshapravritta Pkalamal)liiinukhapdkainrajajamLudruinasya. i. Yilohja. Ka, B.P.Y.(M).(P). ,, snsam bhramamupcmsh ya. A w ant ar a injdn ubhymmth i tva. Kupitet(pat kiim, Viloly Caha> Ka, (O).(W). ,, tliabhoda, N. M kathochlieda, T.X. ., t ha vichcl i be, (O) . (W} , ,, srakaryeera, X. ,, tliachheda, (P). „ «rakaryeyyasakta. Athava. Sushi]nildmlvida much yale. Ma, (0;>.( W). (i) kta. Ma, (M). r , evasa, N.P.T. ,, ras akt a. Ma, B.N.P.T.X.( P ii. talain, BD.PI. v. matinavapa, (O), blima va pa. P. Y. ( W). 11 11 eya, 75.(90% (Pk •J % f ' H V ^7.—Eraingatayaniapipriyeyamarjijusyanotinaniekoposyam, J tov ay ara , P ar ikr a m i t ak e na . Karnamdattd. Ay edak~ sh in en av an ampriy d e! laran a ni k sli epash aip s i n 艅 pur a- shabdah . Y k yadatra gachclr h umi . P ar (kramy a. A ho- Moghashyamadisliodrshf va M anas ot su ka e h e ta sam 317 Kuj ifcanmij aha jus&n&nn N ed amn u pu rashim j i tam Tadovam, (C).(W). m. IV. kipi, P. tdpri, Y. va me m a m, ( C). ( W 'i . nako, P.Y .( W ).(M).(P,B). flyam. /W/, N/P.Y. syam. SukhaTnastambhavati. SadlmyainaBtayat. Ut tlidyaDr ip a dikaydparikra my dra l oby a cha. A ye, ( C ). mitem a tvd . Da, P>. im. Itoda, P. napri, B.艃.P.T.X.Y.(P). vanadharani|>ri, (0).(W). navikshe, Y.( C ).( VV).( P), but (P,b )as A;. }>uraravah. Ya, P.Y. (i) rararali, ( P,B'). raravah. Ya, B.T.X.(P). rarava ivashruyato. Ya, N. vade nam a nu ga, (C ). ( W ) . rattatra, (P). \adavaga, (P,a). gaehliatmti. Pd, X. rai, Kakubhoimshad Upablianga L. Piaama. vi ra haki .lam iavaa i la o • * A v irala v aliaj ala n la n aa n a o 1) U8s; j had u kkha v isamt h ula ira i i in na o Pa sari a uruta vad i via arigao Aliia mdumu liamanasa oda ri; \ i nguo K a u a, n opar i bhamai Gai mian. vi i Pi a ka ri nivi ohchlioia o Gilr usoaiia 3 a dl biao Va h a j a 1 a u l al oan ao Ka rivaraIdiarna isnmauluo. Sakarunam. IladLiik, (C).( W). * * * s kramydralokyacha. Aho, (P), mi. 16,(M). mi. [Kalen &c., as (C) ], (M). kramy av a lok y acha. A ho, (Al) dliikkasli tam. Ale, (O).(W), dhik. Ahodliik. Ale. (P). fasa Ku, (OldWh solka m t h a eh o. ( P). 28 . i-iii. fcimku-UiliaiTt, P.Y. (xii) la o. 12, (M). ,, lao. Par膭 of lim yii J, (M). ,, hamspna, (C).(W).* „ mini Naitan ml, RN(Ni)J\T.X.Y. ,, tam. Y a [ of 2 8. i. ], B. (P). ,, tani. . it ip ath i tvotthdya . Bha, (O).(W) ,, nam Naitannu, (P). ix. tani 76. (93), (P). i. kahsara, P. ,, kaksainutpataiTitita, Y. M kahpatri, N, rasassamut-patiinti, P. ,, sosmannotp», (Om W), tpatami i* B.M.T.X.(C).i W )a MY P). inti. Ta, 1 'MOm W). ii. tlcliliyah Ma, T.X.Y. ,, vavi*i, N. ,, ttiravaga, B.N.P/1\X.Y (M).(Pn ,, ttiuiagu, (G).(W). n uijfiv a m* Balaut.iknyopmrihja , (O). vva. 艂imn, Y. •* * Upnnriiya - P. / >//7. ii a i v v, B.N. r I ’, X. /y.Y. Jdni艂bhydimlhUrd. llani, W ). Jlanilioja, i. (.•W ^ M gania vya. 17, ( M). UhobliohaiTi, i V). lari yann; M a da k hel a) >ad a i n kat 1 u nu n u ta s v a 1 1 Sakalarneha urng , atafn.tv'aya^ , rihita m. (iii) i. 13, (M). i. Yadi. (i v) s i da rsh anani j >r i, ( P). (vi ) tam. 8(inmhay%wanui$a艂'aM , I Famsuj of nofe (viii) belotr ], (P). ,, 1 amebom, ( P). ,, taili. 19, (M). ,, tani. 7H. (95),(l 5 ). ,, tani ( ['PunashCharehari ). Gai [ot* lino (viii y, M). (v ii i) (la ia ansa ruina. i lak Ubij ja, i. Ulu relcharika- yoya «vy i■ ydnju l%m bc *, ddJn d . (i) i. 14, (M). ,, 11uf of line j ( x: i j ], (M). ,, 11anisanrayauhcliliamu. I of lin臋 iv.j of 29]. (膯).(\Y). tiva, (M). ha. Yadi ( &c. of i.'0) in no/e ii. hel贸w.\ B.N.P.T.X.Y, 11. willi the folio wiru? vanations : ■- O 11 + * (vii) tam. Sanushyamsrnarain. Harrisa., P>. (a) ta.in. llanu P.Y. imragamsina, N. nuragaipanusamn, T.X. lut. 18, (M). ,, ha. [ Up a [ 8fo . a s (0) lei o w' ]. ( M), «, ha. Yadify /not臋 ii. hel贸w], (P). iii. ta m. G a fis t as v a, B. N. P. T. X. Y. ( M ). 320 30. 11 U 11 IV. m » V. ® VI. 1 ? 11 11 tam Gat i rasy a, ((J).(W). yacdihnrne, T.X. chchhame. (P). tam Gatistasya. fryastyayahrit贸. Vi, (P). syastvayalirita, B.艃.T.X.Y.(C).(\V).(M). t£tvaya. Vi, P. na&tnyn m , B. N. P. T. X /Y. (P). yamtada, P. te. Eslmj of 30. i. 1 , P. te. Puna sit CharchcJiari . (ii) yetatga, (M )chhd.). (iii i k;艂. 18, (M). „ sa. Vi \of 30. i], (Mi. Ka i pa isikkhiaega ilalasa ►Sapa i dittijaliaiiabharalasa. Pu nas licha rchchari. Ha nim ayam. Ham sap rayachcht tyddipathitm. Pu mis li Cha, (膯).(W). te. 20, (M). te. 70. (90), (P). i. Yihasya. Aye e sI i acl 10 ru n u sh k sir;ijetilitiayadu t p a t i ta li. Parthrannya. 1 rnaraidani m priy asa li ay ameliakrava k* amprak sh y a m i. U pety a . Ha thdmgana m anv iy uto Rat艂ianigasl irorii himbaya E yhat vampr iehch h atirat hi Mariorathashatairvritab. • ■ Punashckarchcharikaydsdkshtpam Jlamsaprayachehetyd • di pa thitm Hmpadikaydntrup u a . Eslia, (O). (' W). T)rishtvd. Eslia, B.N.t.X.Y ( P). Ayieslui, O. shastenan u, B. P.T. Y. (C). (W). ( i) steyanu, (P). sliaashastara, N. khasteiiasha, X. eit-i, B.T (with A rn mary. ).(P). j ety ati, (O). (W). tali. Yavadanyamavakashamavagahishye. Dnpadek aydpari , (O).(W). kramydralokya . Ida, P.Y. (i) kyaclia. Ida, X. kramydwalokyacha. Aye. Pri, (Oj. (W). Idami, B. my a. Kimi. my a. Ali a mi. (P). 11 11 * * 11 11 11 M « lip 1* 11 J1 11 321 „ TM, N.T. >, da n i m aj ampr i, N, (i) inmimaiBpri, T. , 9 mmmmmpri, X, ,, hayas hol ia.kra, (C).(W ) . „ va k a s t.i s h t h a I i. Y a v; t d em u 11 g* a clie hha w i , (0).(W). „ kamprekshya, N. ,, kampri che liliami, P.X.Y. iii. mi. Ra, B.N.P.T.Y.(P). ■?/?/'. Anmiturekufilikd. (i) mi. [ A na, (M)J. M a mm ara rau i arii a noliara o Mtindaahuti. ■/ •> Kus nmi ataru v ara palla v i e Charchehari. D a i a vi r; ih a mm ;i i a o Kaiiaue bluu.ua iiu duo. refu ha9 Ooroa ndk mik nmava i i \ i achakvabhana i m a i. • v. • w « Ma艂mvAsaraki lani id han i a nadi t.t-fpa i. (xii) i. 16,*;Al).. ,, i. Uf e f oj li n e i y), (Al). Ch a rcheha rikaycj >a s rii ip t jd a u b hydm A ki艂 vd . R a [ o f v.]. (O). ; *; m o. ii s a i n ty a k t o * ( 0). (AA ). ya Avamty arri. vi. tyainprcehliati. vii. t ah. 80. (100). ( P), IV. v. K ath a irik a li k a i t y a y a i n ah a. T a v a im akhal u v i d itoh ani- Cli. as a uy asy a S v ay aniv r it a hp at ir d v dbh y k ,i a U rvash y iohaBhuvaehay ah. r i. Nirupya . Kn, Th „ Ayekali, N .T. X. ,, ay a raka h, (C). ( AY). ,, ka艂)kahi, 1>. „ itydha,* B.N.P.T.X.Y.(C).(W).(P), ,, hamamtnyat. Nakli a, B. (i) ha. Al a k ha, P. mara. Na, 艃.T.X.Y.(P) ,, ha. Nakliavi, (CU W). * \ / / ^ J ,, Ayokatluim, (P). w o mas mi. Su, N.T.X. „ nnavi, (W). Jf lntavavi, (P). „ tosjui. Su, (P). ii. SiiryaCha, B.O\T.X.Y.(C). v . yri ta pa, B. T. X. Y. „ Lhydm Unra, B.D.P.T.X.Y.(C).(W) vi. yaii. 81. (101), (P). Kathamtusliniiristhitah. Bhavatu updlapsyetdyadenam.. Sarasiualinipatron4pitA^amaviatavigrabain _Nanusahacharmidu:rematvdviraushisa,miitsiikah « ■» • T t i e h abha v ato j d y d s n ehatpri thak s th iii bh i n i t a Mayitdin.vid艂mrebhdvaiikdintdpravrittdpardpmukhiili i. shmmoyaste. Bha, (C).(W). Yatyatropd. "N,P (by corr va tyatropahi, B( t y upa). P( ori $.). Y. 7 , v • d u | *a, (W). ( M). (I *). laksiiyota, Y. „ ] a I diota, (G).(Wl „ nam. Janubhydmsthitya. I^aduktanitayiidatinarinma * • • ».< * nonayarttit.urn. Kutah. Sara, (O). {i i) t. u u i. Y a k u, (W). ii. rialiiii, B.N.P.X.Y. la a hi ta, P. iv. tilnbha, N.P.Y.(P). ,, prithaksi ti. v. yltuvi, P. ,, vahkovampra, (0).r\V). kim U. Ma, [0/33. i'.].^C).(W).P.Y. „ khah, Upmmhya. Sa[o/ 33.i.].(0).( W). ,, khah. 82. ( I02 ),( P). r?arvw f 4 miii ir 1 / msaen™ w* bhd v aprakdrah. Yavadany aniavakdshainavagdhe, Pa ddmtare$thiivd. Bhavaiukvahavadgami«hydiiii. ‘ j d ani r u n ad <1 -r="" .="" 1="" 323="" 5="" anya="" asnainaiuim="" av="" avagaljis="" b.="" b.n.i="" b.n.t.x.="" b="" bha="" bhavah.="" bhavah="" bhdgyayi="" ci="" dheyayi="" dnanam.="" dram="" ehava="" fa="" gahishyo.="" hi="" i.="" i="" ii.="" ii="" k="" kananama="" la="" m="" mairimd="" n.iilog="" n.p.y.="" n.t.x.="" nyainovavaka="" nyari.un="" nyaylovaka="" o="" oyurn.="" p.="" p.y.="" pa="" pad="" paryayauaoiprablia.="" r="" rah.="" ryasainayampra="" sanampra="" sasi="" t.x.="" t="" thayamma="" tvaiiya="" tyu.="" v="" y.="" y="" ya="" yam.="" ydg=""> .T.X.Y.(F). „ guliisliye. 71 <->’ ipadikayripa r ikr aut ydra loby a ciut . Ayo. Id- atu, (C).fWi. iii. iarmugatv(f , B. ifm\ Idaiuriovamavagaeji('hliami, P. tutavamnauacliclihami, B( dieh). (i)' vadga oh ha, N.T.X.Y.(P). „ tunata, (P), ,, mi. ii u [of Hue v i i j - i v . d d h i n i a m i (i ani] >; i, 1>. (i) inampa, N.T.X.Y.(C).(W). ,, ddhimamahjajYimaiji, P* (i) bjamAntah, (P). v. t ali ku j ita , B.N.P.T.Y. Y.(P) vi. ydsprislita, P. ,, Hitkrita, B. nam. Itogasr-anusliayol艂arnafiniiL^y" di. i], P. (i) g; tin s y a. 11 u, i C). ( W). ,, yom艁ibliudityasnri, (O).(W). nam. Banu, (P). nam. 83.( i03). ( P). * J n VII- I >hava \vasnaimuvv aka ni aladh y asi n i m adb u karo pra艅 ayity- anikarishy o. Itogatas yanushayoniabhuditi. Mat 1 b u tara n i ad i mksh y ab slia.ni .satasy a hp.ravri ttim V a rat. a nu rai h a v as; i. u 1 i ai vadr i s htapriy urno Yad i s nr a 1 >h i m a psi synstan m i ik b ouh oh b v asagan id.li aip. T a v ar a t i r a b h a v i 膮 1 iy a tpi.i i»u j a r i k c k i ni asm i n. Sa d h a v a m a sta v a t. %»■ i. Sanuiiayohamasmi, E, (i) nu simy o, N. Y. T. X.. „ sniimiaya, B.N. ,, smi. Asminne, Y. ,, sminnapika, (O).(W). ,, v艅 kuv ab i y a so vini, N. ,, vakovalaka, Y. 4 4 5 * 4 4 11 11 11 * 1 4 * 4 4 11 * * * 111 . i V. 11 11 V. 4 1 vi. 4? ? 4 ? ? mulusevini, B.P.T.X.Y.(F). nmlashayet diiamare, (C).(W) * nib hra iii aro, N.T,X.( 1 *). b minka, (P). 11 a V a i u k: i, P. ( (J'). (W). 艣hye. Ma \of lin e v 1, B. N. P. T. X. Y. (P). shye. Asydnantare orddria.Brie Im i urasrako.h . (iv) mavase, (M.). ,, po. 17, (Al), ti. 22, (Al). li. [Asysifm- nof-e iii], (Al). Ekka k kaumyio 1<1 hia="" i="" rumara.="">omma.ra8n. * *■ V. . i Saroliaifisaj n a aa o kii a i ka ma nnso. Chfitdira&rakertGp rnd$hya(nijtMinikjiidhrd* Ala i oj l hte (C} ; {i) visJiya n j a , ( \\ r ), ddhva. Ma[膮/ Une v h i Al ). Ic shy a sli sham sa, 15. N. P.T, Y, rdtoimi, B.艃.P.Y.(P). v;isi rvnaiva, X. sh ta tvaya, ( O). (W}. m a v a ] >sy a, (C). ( W). {A1 \ ma,vasya, (V). yaclhriti, 15. yayati, Y. sinin. li?’[o f 85. i. ~|.f C).: W >. r min. 84.( 105 a f P •. v i Pari kr dii diakona. Esharn paska nd i tani sh an n aluista likar i tiisaha y ogaj a raj a»ti.膮h1 bat i. A srnafcpriyodaii dum lap- sye. Upasarjjan. Vilokaja* J laiut 2 umtuva< i npa.sarpa.u- U艢 > r a A v amaehirod g atapu l la v ar. i U pani ta m. priyakar c 膮n 1 » asie na Abhila slmfcui;lv ada sav a % Surabhirasamsa Mak \ v;<\ mdhani. i. It i Dripa dika ydp a r /, i tka "W 5. „ rikramya. Eslia, BVP.T.X.Y.(P). „ rikromydcalokyaeha. Ni, N. (i) cha. Ayo. K a ri i ii saliay onaga dlii raj oni, (O).(W) nnasti, (0).( W), Kastowa, P.Y. ii. rajahkiiriiuKabayasli, P.Y. ,, ti. Ya.vadivnaipgachchh4mi. liufi艂ikd. Ku ri a i virali as anda b tao. y y 11 7 * Ul. • * i v 7* y* vi* * • VJ1. viii. »> K don rui .egandkuddhuamahua ra o. . 艂on ta re v t Jo , ( C ) . ( W ) . Ii. Ta艣mat, Y. (v) mo. llhavatii[tf/ lin臋 iv, not臋], (Al). l ya , A fcl iava i ta, (0). (W). radayaiutipa, (C).( W). Jiaka, (C).(W). di iii i ta mu pala, B. N (pa). P. T. X. Y. (P V psyo. ].»liayatiLnatva rakarza. Aya [oj lin臋 \ i i ], B.N.P. ' T.X.Y.(P). psyo. *23, (Al), jmyo. Kul i \of y a ta rn a gra, (0). ( W). A nubluiyatita, P. dasyeva, B. kibhaniiram. i.], B.P.N/P.T.X.Y.(AII(P) (i) gani. Sili膰 {ofM. i.], (C).(W). gam. &5.(I07), (P). mc ni, not臋']. \ \ / / ICih a na md i ra rns th ii ud a K a i ar>i w. k a ror u r (taj ay uth apay 6 Ih i k a «ha hal akosh i St hi ray au vai ais tli i 1 a te a. i 1. 7? «• * • 1 i m in. v. }> ?> tv膰. *21, ( Sthdnakou d i ’ a Jo l :ya . Ayn. Kri Id Iwrn hihs:nnvrif ta h. Bhava tu. Sam i’ pa masyag;itvdpriehcliha.mi. Anan(aro Char che kari . ty a. A na\ o/nof臋 i. (iv)'1, (AJ). TI ? i,n i pa u i p u cl i o 1 1 1 1 i im i a a 1 1 J ? 1 i n I 1 i g膰 i«* i va r u Lal Japa ha roua nasi a tar na rn 1 )um v in i j j i asa s a ha raka 11 1 i T)i1t ipiapauisarnmuhaa uli. Pad a dm yamp u ra i a upasritya. Al i id a [of lin臋 ii], (O). (v) nami a, ( Ksh a na m A h i, P. Y. da ka la ka la bha, B. P. dakafavuvatiShashi kala, (O)IW). balakeJi.N.P.Y. ka. Alicja/ 37. i], Y, ka, 86. (1*09), (P). ( v ) Ha ni pa,nip u, achakk li i hi, (Al). (AJ. )chM. ). (y) i n (viii) ti. 19,(M) ? U ^ \ .). • % w tl. Ay ima daka lak a. la blior ii v\of 36. u], (Al) 326 37.— Saharshmn . Ancn apriy opashamsindm amdrenagar j i ten a a eamashvasitosmi. 01 a *,/ x van Av yuchohhinnaprithiiprayrittibhayatodanarnmanidp- ynrthishu k vcyamva- IC nub艂uih -i y a v irahaj dmtv膰 TT? Hukhamastiiml>havdn. Sad ha y a mast d va-t i. n i ?7 3 « 1 1 * m n. a 11 ni. u M A IV. vi. 11 1 7 xi, 17 71 xiL i? harzJitm贸karriya. Aha ha. A no, (CbfW) iiab)iaviitalipn ? A {prig.y but erased). 0.1 h na bhavat ans ni gdlia mani, 13 .T.X. Y. (M). (i) vatosni, N. ,, nas ii i, P. palabdhisha, (O ).( W). nahhayatass uigdhagambl nrenaga, (P). mawlruka膮thiiga, (0).( W), napriyo]>alambhasha sinaga, T.X. naj>riyopalambhasluurisiiw!vasa.ma, B. (i) h \ ii a sa., !N .P. Y. (M). rnasi)vasi, J>. m y a eh cha y; ty o rb 1 1 u y a., T. X. :m y a d I > h u y a, (O). (W). chehamo bhii, B.IN , P. Y. (i) u a' t v <• i v i b} i. u, (J\ i). eheliabliu, (Pb na priy opalam bhash amsi na sa ma, ( P). simetvayi \ >ri, (O;.(W ). /i) nnrpn, (P). Kai Karp . Md, T.X. miii. Ma, (Obi W), yikshi, B.N/1\X.Y. Yibinijama, (C).(W). apyuchclihi, B. rmakarapra, B.N. pptliakpra, V(above A, hi another hand )„ n iiniH ain a nam ma m a, (C). (W). bhlih. Sa, B.N.P.Y.(P). bliuh. 87. (110), (P). bhdli. sa, (P). stanu Sa, T.X. van . J)vi[o/3 8. i.], CC).(W). y a mali. Pa , N.(P). d 827 ►. aa inayislicsliaranianijassdiiiinidnalokyate. Priyashchu y aip A psarasaiu. A pi n&masutanurasy opaty akdy ani- upalabh yeta. Par ikra m yd valokyacha . li ai riiamadi- yailiduritrtparinamaihmeghopishatfihraddshunyas- &umvri.ttali. Tathapishiloclichayamaclri膮htvainam- nani vartrt y isk y o. i. Dvipadikaydparikramydvalokyacha, Ay<*. (C).( W).. tomloya. Ayo, B. drixhtvd. • « Ay»\ T. Y. yaSu., R, «/ 7 T.X.P.(1 y • y y vo. Ay a i n asa aS u V i* ,'rouw). 3 > y orns un da ri kani, 艃. ' ' bhi su nd aro, P. >> tvd. Ayarp, (M). #• * li. mara, B m n u nut n . Hani ani v a pri v (\ ps 1 1 r: t sal i A pi j R. U U n > j 11 (i) yashehapsa, (M). „ priyaka ropsa, N. ,, yjihclia.psa, T.X.Y. n um a. ni >ri , R . ( C }. ( W ). f V ). cliaj.isa, (0).(W). iii. masatayadasya u pa, R. iamnjasyarn.il] , Y (i) tannma, T.X. ra syn mu pa, N. taramsutann, 1 1/). rasmi n rmpa, (i y ). patyakayainiipa, T. X. iv. labhyate. Pa. 1\ la psy o. Pa , T. X { pso ). l ya . Ha ni t; i ha ) ni 1 1 m a, Ti. v. yairduri, B.D.N.P.T.K.Y/C).('W).( R). ,, paripakairmoglio, P.Y. ,, nlairmegho, B .1 >.N. X.(O).(W). ( P)„ ,, gil oda y op i, ( 0). ( W ). vi. yamonarna, F.Y.(C).(WY rnaprislitw* ii, Ti. I). N .T.X. (M ). rn a ] >ri »s hf sran a n i, P. dri slit va na ni, Y. (O).(W). ( P). sh t vai va n a i va, T. shtvaivanani, B.N.X.fM). vii. yartishye, BJM\X.Y.(C).( W).(M ),(P). s艂iyo. 25, (M). shye. Anantar膭 of ?> 9. i, nofe\ ( M ). This lino i & in for Mag] mm. ? * y > y i yy jy yj 328 o ,r Shrayatiparvataparva8usanmitd aiiga O ..^ran A « O a n itai.nl »av at i tava. a i>. K ' / jj iraKara™ *1 o O i. A na n tar臋 Ti handikd. * * Klut ra khura dar i am o in i o Va na gakan ear ialln Pa risap{>o ipochehhaliali no i v *• 3 9 *7 , Api, CC'). lpabhujYupta, B.N.P.T.X.Y.(C).(W Upetya. Api. (PI. iii. Idarmi, B.P.T.X.(M).(P). ,, gala Pri, (C).(W). iv. fcwa, 88. (112 ), (P). i * V. 3 1 !» 3 ? 1 ? 3 3 7 7? 3* 37 3 3 shmrnevri.sto, (0).f W"). iite, Vi. B.N.P. Htoslia nko vi, (0). (W). ya. Ta'de[of 41, i], (M). va. 89, (114), {V). (v) PaTslia-yama mapri, (M )chhd ,, arii.[ ikn o/" 10. i], (M). noti. Bila rat u. Sa, (O).(W), ko. Bha vatu.sa, B.N,T.X.yM).(P). ko. Hantasyaea, P. ko. Hamtasa, Y. vi. nnpamga, B. pa ino v as y a, N. T.Y. {tam ty vagn., P. pa m o ty aga, ( W ). ,, ]>a morusy a, i P). trapnnalipu, B. trapri, (脫).(W). rovap.ru kshyami, K. (i) renampra, T.X(pre). ,, rerampra, Y. ronanipri, N . P . mi. Tatka kr iivd. Sawa, B.N.P. T.X. punahpraksliyAmi, (P). ,, roramerapri, (M). ,, mi. 26, (M). (iii) alo Pa, (M). (i v) pra t i ) >a s li a y a tali, (M). (v) Kolo. [20 ], (M). ,, mi. An<膭of 40. i, note~], (M). \ j 73 91 71 9 9 o o 4 O,— Purikrmnya . ihrUcijmiL ]) r i sliia sar v&inga su md a n Ra m a ramy e v aimd cl osh o T vaya yirahita maja, i. A n an la re Cha rehar i, PI i a 1 i a sil膮 al a ni rn m a 1 a u i j j1 iam I > a h n vi a k it 8 u i n e v i r a i a s e< i r n „ Ki n n a ra malm ni g g i am a 膮 olni r n I .Vkk ha va-himalmj>i a arna mali i ani Cha rclich a r ika y o pa sri ty a n j a i i ir [o/lin臋 ii]. (C).(W). %y. Yanamtwnrm Maya, (O), (W). „ slio Maya, P.T.X.Y.(P). M ma, A karny a. Yi\{of 42. i], (Ml. ma. r*W[0/4S3 ii], (P). v. tatraya, P/r.X.Y.(C).(P). ,, 艂animi, (W). „ ya. ^fef o/ 41. i 1, B.N.T.X.Y.(P), ,, y a . It a [ oj ' 11. ii. ], P . ya. Tathah'af*ra(i艂thab(kwi8hrj)m艂u j, * (W). addhrd. 8arva AkaYof 4U i.], (O). 41.— Nepa t h ye tadevdk a my a sak m 'sh a/a. llatiianiyathakrama mdrishtetvalm. Bhavafcn. Bhav/aietaohchrirLota, Krat i. der aako. D. .. AU, (O).(W). ,, rnya yatha. B. ,. r膮ya. Ka, 1. X. mamfeatluuudri, J>. y - « • * ., ma mmamdri, T. X- ii. ha. I艂haya, RN .1 > .T X .![V u , y ha. K vt i f oj' /in e i v. ], Y . ,, vatli. A yalokayami, Jh-shoralok-yasak/iedam . mamniftf/42. ii. |. (O).(W). ,, yarm pyatnhpriyaia rainshri n o, l>. (i) tuli pa. ra mpri, N / V . X. (P >. ,, tahparamshri, 1\ iii. ])Viya. Vibha[of i 2. i.], i 1.N. V „X. „ jiriya. Aho [of 42. i.]. P. Y Ky bliarn m T T 330 42.— Nepathye\iaihdkramajMtadeimoibhdmja. Ahodhityinama- ivava U ry ash i i wish dda m ndfay iivd . Parishra m t osin i. A sy 贸s- tava(lgirmadyast}resttntastaramgainarntaniascvishye. i. tadaha. Vu (Mi. ,, Vibhdvya. „ hodhilo. Ma, (P). ,, hodliik. Madyachasayam, I\ ,, horna, T.X ,, dhinmamayara, N.Y. i i. da ra n i ar av i, (O). (W ). „ rayi, B.P.T.X.Y „ sarpipra, B.C. 1 >. !>dah. Finka, B.N.P.T.X.Y.(M).(P). v I xiah. Iii mit rchchhaii . /// ihrfynpa kiahyasarFhddo m . Aha- hn. Sh r a [ ofli艂 i e y ], i U ). ( \ V j. iii. damru/kf艂/艂\ B.NJ 3 .T.X.Y.(P). ,, Z/v/. Y iskrami, B. ,, tvri. shram, N. (iicmrupftyati, Slira, Al). ,, n mi. Yayadasya. (C.)«( \V). v , syagiri, W ) iv. dyastu. J>. „ rota rai ii, N.IYP.X. Y.( G).( W;. ,, gama.ru, Y. ,. gti vata, (O).(W).(P). ,, shyo. Imajn| oj Id. i.], B. .. shyo. Viivkihi Nav;iii), N. „ shyo. Yilohjrt, Imainj o/43. i.], P,T.X.Y. ,, shyo. ./hu of li艂. i.], (U).(W:. ,, sil艅tahk艣 lariamaI rarnta ram, (I *). 43.— Tath dkj uted. i no km ta, v au n a v a n llrak al ushamapisrotova- li&nipaahy atomoramatemanali. Kutah. 'l^araiiiffablirtibhaiiigAk膮hubhitayihaffashrenirasbanA onamyasan Yathdvi(ldlianiysiintiskbalil-araabIii8amdhdyabahu8lio saharaiinaD? 1) v ip a d ih r ifdp o r ikr a m y and o k ya ch a . Im ani. mamnara* B.P/PX.Y.(C}.( W VM \(V). bu dii ka, P. ' ' b u y a haka, T. lushainsro, Y * % * * 11 . "i y yy y y '9 mm* 1U. V. y * * y vi. i ? ^ i V i i. *7 1 u s h a iii 8 r o, (C). (W)« (M). (l > ) * pipa, B. shyat艅 may a rai i nipa la bhyate. K u ? (C) .(W), tora, N* inomumudo ma n; i h, P. tomem a, N, na.lt . Ta, P.Y. s Ima u ra« (M j. ( P). thaklielamya, B.N.P,T.X. Y.('P). thdkhf?daiii 3 r a, Tum mary.). 1 ha j i hma ii iva, (C). (W i. j mtu B.P.(C).(W).(P)ti). i u ; * t艂 li; i r r i dli r u., T.X handsaj>a, P.T.X. (P). ta. 90. (115), (P). t uyaohi sl lyotavadon niyi, I>. X.P. Y . (I > ). (i) shyo. Arpja\oj H. i. j, T.X. ydm i ta vade n am . (i) nam. 27, (JM). ,, ndm. f PasL(iM). Pa 8 i ap i a a ma s m u! a r i mnie K li u i i i a k a r n 11 a vi han £»*a rn; i o i v a ha nav u i i cl teka. i sa 1 11 1 i a i \ t i < da nihin 6 1 1 a o Ilain-s ai •; tli; i !i u i as; i u k li,* i.k ni i k u mak aa bita ran u • *.* •• •*" * Kari n i aar a ula kasa i ia kam a la ka ava.ra n u - * . Yolasali lnwol 1 iaha.1l ha di n n u ta 1 u a 4 ()ttha ra ida sa disa.ru ndludua va n la ha a 1 u. % Cha[of 1 1. i. note \, (C).( W ). ( d) M oh: i h a, ( M j. ( h j a v a s t r i n a t i d a s h a d i s li o r n di .11 w a na, (J alu, [ 22. ],{' IM ). W** J aiaittiiKrth r ] Vay r ini l >ai 1 d h a rat( 4 1 \ |) ri y a v ad m a 1 1 I igapara u mi i k h ac 1 1 eta sa h al a van i m a ma sh a .n i k jise inidasa j an ai i ivatal i. ii * v » t V Oj ryaiasima i. Ch a rchch a r ihayop a *)' it.yajd n uh h ya m nih il m . T va, (W). „ Umhndhw. Tva. R.N.T.X.(P;. ,, rata u | rr i, (O; : \s), di ni, iC;.(NVh O l/o raoyapradeshamgachchhami. Yatramaimayanayossuy i a (1 v r j / U. Ic % 4 4 4 *1 «> • U. % 4 r> i? «*« ni. yy y-t ; > iv. T? 1 4 ; i V. j > i) Kalha-mtusliuimoYasW. A tli; i, (C) (W Vibh/tvya . A hodhik} >a ra, B. ridoveyam, B.N. P/ V . X.Y.(M). (P). yam. Urvas3xr, N.T.i U).(M). sili. Anyafclia. KatliamPu. (O).(W). vasam.vilul, 1\ yasa, B. N. P. Y. (C).(W). (P). yaimsa, T.X. ni n d raga u lim h 1 ta, P. Y. dfilimsd, N.{ P), rnnabha, N. b h av ot. A n i, (O). (W ). ti. ]tbavatvaiiiryo, I5.T.X. (i) yatu.ni, N, (a) tu ani , P. Y.(M).(P)„ si. Bliayatu Ya, N. hi, Bhayatu. Tamo, (0).(VV r ). yavada.mumc, B.N J\T.X/Y.(P). moyodd贸sham, (O).(W). inoyagii, N. Miayatb (P), tranienaya,' B.N.P.T.XVYdC}.( *> 1 \ * ». y ohaasunayaria, (O).(W). 8S 11 n ay an a, B. N. P. T (1 1 s '>. X. Y. (P). roili ti, P.(膯).fW). lii. Vibhd\of 4(5. i.], B. ta. Dri[o/' tt). i,]. 'N.P.Y.(P'!. ta. Pu[?f 46. i.], T.X. ta. Ptir膭of • 16. i.], (M). s « /• tasydvasasya. l.t. ^aee^ ram Li" l > riy ay a gharmaiutaah amsi yasya ik am s. 333 fuisn m a ma sam agr a k臋sa ra Sile T * nranrnK i. Vthhdvt/a . Pri, B. „ Dri, N.P.Y. „ Puratori艂oly> f7 av * ir t a v o s A mm g a m as i n a «*■ * u manvartuayisuy^, V */ U 7 ri r a Meghak4L4valokiiya Kataksha i vaphi[<9 334="" i="" ili.="" iv.="" j.="" m="" not="" v.="" vl=""> ryoyam Dr i, (0).(W\ ya Qhanasho’bhava, N. ya Nayasasya va, (膯). (W). ya Ghana ka, (M), ya Yaiiashobliava, (P). g4iashobliava, B.P. tali. Kim, P.Y. tali. 30, (M). tah. Vi[o/48. i.'|, (C).B.N.T.X. tali. avamaiitiG>/48. iv. ], (W), tah. 03, (120), tali. Ydohja. KimjW48. i.], (P). a. i\ mi i n uKfla i u m arna va u u irayan tu vt k h assamyrittah. Drink tvd A vo. A a va rat i ka nia y amti *• *• ■ # 8)ii sli un a stan a. pa y i n ii tn rigi rud d h a 'Tam ay am arian y ad r i sh t i t* BI u ig n a g ri vo vi lokayati. i. Yilokya. Kinu B.N.T.X. .. Yilokya, Ayamantika[o/ lin臋 iv.], (C). yanuanya, P. (i) limi.a nya, (M a nnivaanya, (P). ii. ttah. Asyani, B. ,, n/ifrd, Asyam. P.(Ph ,, tath. Syasyam, (M). iii. yantim Shi, (O). (W). iv. ma Ananyadrislitistajnora 1\ I r i gi nir udd h a mu i r i k sli} \ i o. Char eh char t* S n r a s u 11 eh i n j al i a n a b h a rai a a pi n u tt un g< i g h a r i attlu i n {- tt i ra j ovvauata mi saririhamsa gai Ga a u u j j ala l< & na nemial oa n i bhaui anto Di i thupan i talia.yirahasam uddhantaro uttarahimahn. Upa\of 49. i. |, (Oh (i) te. Jf.iCha. ( \V). (x) hu, 23, (M). v. slitir Bliugnu, BJXN.P.T.X. rr / « o Vi. I i. ti. A l i o , B. , N.P.X. f. C' , 1 . _o/49. i. ti. Hal oj' 49. i.], Y. „ ti. 31,"(M). ,, ti. Charcim [ of v. (iii’) not-p*. .. ti. 94. (121.,'(P;. .. ti. Bhoharii oj 49. i. ). (V) 335 famy ano Kufchayamitetadiipalak.slianninshrinii .Pr i t.l ni lochan藕sahac h ar i y a t h a i vat o S Libhagai.utathaivakhal ntsapiv ikshato. o Ul / Cl u a o thitah. U papadyato. Paribhavaspadaii yah. Siikliainastai)ibhavaj]. Itovavanu */ • m. * i. Upasntyi. Bhoha, B. ,, l‘pasrity(m>«limh'uldhv<( . 1.1 ani, (<').; W U „ Llamholm, D.Ta 0).( W ).\ \i j. riiiiyu, N.(P). riuipa, (0). rv a- 7 7 ? » ii. Biyanemaiintpriyam. Ka, TY Pi. v. bhaga, (0).(W). yilishyato, H.Pf/wr. fr. A j.iW). j, te. Vilokif艅. Km, (Cm” W;, to. 95. (123), (P). vi. uamkalatrablii, B.N.P/F 1 ).X -1 (Vj ( W). ,, mukhatdln, P. ,, irmkhuhsthi, T.X. „ khamsthi., .B. N. Y.(0). (W).(P). v i i. ta li. Sarvatliaap», (C). (i) ryatliopa, (W). ,, damda, B.N/i\X.Y. P) dainmoda, I\ damyidhivi, i 0 ) . { W). ,, paryasiiJia. Ito, 艃.T.X« v iii. yah. 11o, Ti. N. Y. ( P). ,, y a h. Y a vada. 11 varn ava k d g ha ni; i v a tra 1 1 i sh ye. /Vr? J o/ 50. i.], (Oj.(W). ,, yaingachcliliainuh. Pari\of '50. i.], N.P.Y. „ yarn. 32, (JM). 77 ’i« /» f l VCOiOhV(U 1' .J. V,J.I Baaii lii li /1 a ' /> ra Lshyato. a j epmay an ihari h a tam rigasya m i sh a I av ab Sph ulirngahsy ddagn 07*gaganarnabhivri t sh t a n ipiinaridain. i. r ik m mymmloky* ich a . Hantadri sbt an i u pa laksliauu m tan- yam argusy a. ° K G艂i aminu M ii i p'l Tf y ° n osharayisliama aminu 330 Piirihratiryrtmhyaohcf* Tsit lcim nukh, >? mitena, 13. lenapurorilo^ N. ,, kenapuroi-a , N.Y. ,, kya. Shi, B.N.P/1\X.Y. kya. Shi, (1 > ). ,, je shi, (M). ,, bhedaga, (G).(W). taramga, B. ii . tainki)"B.N.P.T.X.Y.(P). ,, ra kiami<1 .t.y.="" 1.="" a="" aga="" ayc="" b.n.t.x.="" c="" dalokyate="" dam.="" gassya="" i="" ii.="" iii.="" iv.="" j="" lokyate="" mavalokyate="" n="" of="" p.y.="" sy="" t="" tadava="" w="">/5.1. ii.], B.Y.(C).(W), 5> j A yeraktashokastabak r\ v L ( asamaragomanirayam f ishavy avasita i v alainbifcakarali. u Adasyetavadonam. Atbavd. M amda rapu sh pai raclh i v asitdy dni i Saiyapriyasampratidurlabhamo ar” Cil/r. P.Y i. YUoRya, Aye, r J\X. i i. kapra sa va sa, B .N .P.T.X. Y.P j. iii. ivavjap:nta, B.(M). ,, valagnakiranak, Ayamhara, ,, rah. Alioyamhara, 13. (i) holi a, (M). rah. Bhavatvadasyetavat. Pa aa i n ilm ddhasa-i a o i i Ya ha u 1 ai n a n a; i u a o G aa baigah a iieduh i ao Pa i i bliama. i kilamia vaaoao, /f fyaru r.an c/ o t < viii.], (O).(W): rah. 9/>. (125), (P). rah. Ada, (P). manastava, X. ionamadasyo, At ha, X. nam, Amyatha. Mam, P. yanadasyo. Mam, N, nmn. 33, Mamf of lin臋 ,, nam. [Pana of lin臋 v. not臋 ), (M). s. tyo- 24, (M). „ ty a. A tli a v a [ of lin e vii ahom ], (M). vi. yali. Maivai, (O).(W). viii. namasro, 13.N.T.X. Y. ,, namasrabhilia, P. ,, mashr艅pa, ( C ). (W). ( P ) . ,, mi. Ityutsrijati. Ne, (O).(W), ,, mi. 34, (M). mi. Ne[ of 5*2. i.], (JM). „ mi. 97. "(J 27), (P) Nepathye. Tatsaiugrihyat&m. 2. Samgamaniya ifcimaiusli S h iiilasTitiioh ar an aragay o n i ra v a i n A v a h at i dh ary a m fi n as ajancna. O i i. tiiye. Sam, B. ,, t n ye. Etatsani, N.T.X. ,, T H YK . y at.yagri, P. ( C). ( W ) .(A I) .(P). ,, tdmgrihyat艅m. Sani, Y.(M).(P). (i) tani. Vatsa. Gri, (O). ( W). i 艂. n i yo ma ni rr艂ia, (O). ( W ). ,, yali a i, B. iii. yam Yidadhati, N. v. ga ma m a s h u ra, ( O}. (W). na. 35, (Al ), na. 98! (V28\ (D. X\A .—IGirnarndaUm . Koniikhaliini;imevamaniishdsti. Dish orni lo ht/a . A y o ai i u k an i pat e 艂 >h a ga v a n ga j aohar- inadhari. Jihaga vannanugrihitosmi. ManimdMya* 11 a mli os amgama n i y a k a. Tay aviy uktasya vanesurriad hy ay a B ha vi s 1 1 y asitvan i va< iisan lgamd y a mo I atalik ari shy dmibha vainta matm ai i a h SbikhamanimBalamiYcmdnm Xsh varab. » * * w i. Kaja. Urdd艂mtmnialokya. Ko, (0)d W), ,, Koma, (G).(W). mama, P. Y.(C;'.(AV). uiovanu, N. ,, nukampato. Ayo, . (i) to. Ayo, p.Y Vih>, (O ).Y AYi. 7 * \ J \ * * M III tr t r 338 71 *■ * n. 7? M 77 77 » • • 111. 77 *» /) 7 7 IV* 7? 7 >' f 1 7 7 V* 7 5 VII. fc • • VI LI. * y .stf. Ann, B. sti. Ayo, T.X.(P). kya. Katharnbha, (O).(W), toin艅mga, B.N. temdrabh艂i. P.T.X.Y.(M).(P). ga ganacha ribhargah. lilia ga yaniia, 15. kya. Ann, (M). yarmirigaeha, T.X.Y.(M). van mrigarajadlia, (O).(W). rmayas贸h. Bliu, P.Y.(P). gavan anu, T.(C).(M).(P). ga.yan gaja* tohamam uii o padoB ho 11 a . Ma , (C). (W). Rmi. Mahatosmadupadesliat. Ma y B.N ,T\X Birii 36, (M). smiahamnpadesliad艂 >haga vata h. Ma , (P ddya . Ayisam, B/l\X.(M).(P). (i) Ayesarn, N.P.Y. mamano. Ta, (O), mano. Ta, (Wb idy a. Ta, B.N.P.T.X.Y.( M). Ayisarn, (P). niy a. P nna.Btay av< 艂 di vilagna ma, (P). vi muleta, (C).(W). syayilagiiaina, B.P.T. Y.X. (i) bv a mi magu a., (C ). ( W ). ,, yinamrama, N. m a nasil Sb i, B.P.T. rah. 37, (Mb rah. 90. (129), (P). 64.— P&r tle ra a \ ydva l o kya. Ayckrnmukhiihifeusumarahitdmapi latami maiupashyatomeratirnpalabdha. Athavd. Btha nom anoraraam ai vam. TamimeghajalardrapalIavatayadliaut艅dharovasiiru- bhih k Sh艅nyeyABharanaihsyakalayirahadyishr贸mtapiTsIipod- gamd Chimtdmaunainivik8thit贸madhu艂ihamshabdairvinAlak- • . 膮hyato Chamd imam avad h艅yap&d apatitainjatanutdpcyasa, Ydvadasy4hpriyanukaririy;ihparishvanigapranay tWia- vami lilia (dwa Ur膮ga H j. krantyanlo, N. V O 339 7 * ii. kyachtt . A ye, N. 1\ T. X. ( ?) * kyacha. Tat kim, (C).( \Y r ) yoku, P.Y. kim kila, (O). (W), mapimam, P. latam} >a ? f i y »• * 111 * * ? 7 ■* 艂 ^ 1 / /n r\ IV. • * • vm. ^ * X, 1 > * 1 7 t xi V J xii. ** * y i y yy labhyato. Atha, (O).(W), nomamamano, (O).( W). ramate. I y ani hi. Ta, (C).(AV md m arnej' ain, Ta, 13. P. mdmamaiveyam. Ta, X/I\X. mamama. lyamhi. Ta, (M). rumoyammaina. r iVinvi, ( P). yasiktadha, N. nam vi panIirita, N. vaslmt贸, B.P(shri).T.X.Y.(P). d li a kritamsh a, B.T. X.(P). tiuTiyata praku \ >y e va, (O). (i) k u pte vu, ( W ). n u ka rn ] >n, N. P. nufa ]>ai va, T.X. sa, 100. (130), (P). di i s y a rn} >r i, ( O ). ( W ). rinyaniliitayaiiipii, (C).( W). Ija a膮 )i »kkli a v i ii n; i hia#> bha v a m i Jai vi hi j on pn nutahimj *abimi 1 l a ra j m o bi n a k a re mini f > b h a 11 1 i * * * ■* 1 > iin imaiinolla-itaiiakaa nti. • « Jtt charchaidkayopityala iduidlimgat i. m y (C).(W). (i) mi. CharcharL \Aua[of lin臋 xiii, not臋], (W) (ii) hi oe iia pu., (Al )♦(M )chhd .). (iii) karomi, (Al).(j\l) chhd .). (iv) la ika, (Al). ,, iitu Charcha\of Hne v, below \, (Al). ,, mthipravr«shnydmitamkritaiiyam, 28, (M) { v) tya , 28, (Al). ,, iya . Iti艂atdmd. [ oj line, xv], (Al). Iticharchcharikay ojj asy i tyala td , ( C). ( W ). mi. 38, (AT). mi. Pa e[of lin臋 xiii, noU'], (Al). limgyasthitah. Ta y N.T.X. gate. Ta, P. ti. laia?i[of 55. i ], (U).(P) 240 55.— Ta艂a/艂prams/iatUa4{yamH艂uimmdkramyorvas/艂i. Ii a. Ki militdkshaGvasparshmnrtipayUvd. AyeUryasbisamsar *>-adivaiiirvritai)imoshariram. Tathapinapunarastime- vu r{m } h marthay oy atprathama mpriya niprati K s han enatanmopari var tat eny ath a At o v i n i d res ah asa v i loch an o Karominasparshavil)hdvitapriyah. Mu/i nr tam st/utvd . S/i anairunm ilaya w. Kath a n isaty a mc yapriya. i. Tatadadu (C).(W). diyadha, (O).(W). ,, makramtorvn , B. itiddiriiyorrcu P(shri). ,, kra myairap ravjJ.dtt.orm , (O ), (W) ii. idkdiahspa, (C).(W). „ rshamndtayi , (O).(W). uparshanmnru , B. (i) rs艂iasuklianirit, N .P, „ yoUrya, B.P.X. ,, fiv/. Urva, (M). „ ahigatrasam, B.N,P.T.X. Y.(M).(P). ,, 艣 hi g-atrasp; i rsliad i va, ( O). ( W). nainga, I*. Y. iii. taniftlia, P.Y. „ mog膮 tram. Ta, B.N.T.X.(M). , y mohridnyam. Napu, pJ).(W). 7 , rnsioinyinlwa, B. „ stivi, T. X. (O). ( W). (M.). (P). iv. Balu Kutali. Sa, B.RT.XX(C).(M).(P).(\V). V. ti Krairu-mata. N.Y. * ■’ vi. riyrittamii, P.Y. „ tlia Tato, B.N.P.T.Y X. vii. yikasfs B. ,, Bftimlo, B. viii. ronyanu, B. yah. Sha. ?l ya艂i. Sha\of liiie xil, (P). ,, yah. 39, (M). „ yah. 101. (132), (P). i x. nmu lyaclw k di 11 /? h i . Jur, (C).(W). ,, yam. Sahartham, Sa, B. (i) rdmn . *Ka, 艃.T.X. „ nm艅lyaehakshushi. Saharsham. Sat)*a, (M). ,, yan. Sahar durni, ha, (P). ,, uirmorvasl.ii, Urva, P. ( i ) sin. Itimurchclibilab). atutu Uhva, (C).(W) x. vamepri, N. ,, va. U艂iVA, Y. „ ya. 40, (M). / 56.—U u v a.— Bttslipfnnaisrijya . .Jctlu 2 Mabdruo. i. Uk v as 11 f. Ba, B.T.X . ,, k va. Je, K. ,, rva, Samassasadusamassasadiiina, (C). ,, thpfnnuterijya, 1\Y. duma, H.E.JN.P.T.X.Y.fM). dujeduAla, (P). ,, rao. Ald)hain[fi/58. i.], E. „ rao. 2. Ra, JN. T , rao. 41, (Al). 57,—Ii a.— Tyi tlL< a ,y n i , g I)ishtyaprat y upal abdbdsi C h c tan e\ a g* at as u n & . i. Paja. Sarninamlabdliva. Priye. Adyajmtani. Tva, (C). „ yogabliavo, (C).(W). iv. na. 12, (Al). ,, na. Ana\of 贸8. x noic\ (Al). „ na. 102. (133), (P). 58.— U R v a .— AI >bh anitarakararuiemaepaehchakk haiii .tainto- 'ao. i. kva . Ala risad urnaliara o. J a mmnok oba vasaipgadat a- vattlia inta rnmpa vi dorna ha rao. Paja. Nah«JiipTaPddayitav 3 'astvaya. Traddarslia no¬ na) >ra sa n n oi nosa vahya n t ara tm a. Tat kath a. ya... K a - th amiya m t ainkal a mmay a v i rai lit as tli i i a s i. A rum tar臋 (.Jharchehari . Alora] >a rabua liarnsayiha nga m Aliga apa vvm asa riakurangam Tin J ‘ a D ile TY ' ° A Urw膮. Ewarnantakkara, (C). (iv) tmA, Ka, (W). (v) si. Mo, (W). 342 ,, rami]*a< (O).(W). „ opa, P.T.X. ,, mamapa, A(chhd.).G(ehhd.}. ,, mahapi, N.Y. ,, inaha|>a, (M).(MV'AM.)niarua.).(P). ,, chclmkkhikia? uttaip, B(rasannalt. 'l at, (M). iii. naathi, B.1).P.T.(M).(P). ,, nabliavatiHthi, N .V(abovc A).Y. „ tasi, Ukva. B.P.T.(P). „ ta. 10, (M). 1 1 77 77 77 17 11 (32 —ITrva.— SnnoduMahar&o. Bhaavad;i Kruii&rriias&saam- T 1* /. < t\ avanakachchho tiiibdsidokidonrmat k savi hi - * U i艂 * • 1. 77 • 1 4 * « 膭 • % * 1 ■i • 11. 1 ? 17 77 71 77 » • * Ul. u 5! - Sunadu, B (Eaten out, E).N.P.T.Y.Saa Groricharanasa ni bha ,T am- maniinyinatadoriamiiehclihissaditti. A!iaiujnirusava • 1 » • n iii l* u a sa id aa ni v i sum anaagainda n u - . Pavcsinamtaramvd- c J&IA l. yy 5 ? >• ? 4 4 % • • 11. •i * 1 « ? ? * * * ? 艂 * ?« J * ?? « t • m m 111. y y •i * 膮 Ja kila i, (C).( W), tthiaimam, O. s; mi l a ga mi, (O). ( W ) . ttliiapayjsadi, A {chhd. ).G(chhd .). E. P( v i s s a-). T. X. Y ( M}. (M '■ chhd .'). (P) * (i) sa i. Sa, B. KYAsar. Kalui issairi. Ja, i dam pa, (M). disa, 10. NVP.T.(C}.(P). dahave, N. bhaepa, (C).(W). 11 a da rua bh a vissa, (O). ( W). di. Gon, A (chhd.).G(chhd. ).E. T.havariimitfcamvi, P. * i 7 vamsamgamani j jama, B. inamnimit tamri, N.T.X. Y. (M). nimvajjialadabli&amna, (C)-(W), nabliuoyina, B. n o n a, P. Y. (M). (M )chkd .). ( P). riainumcli i ssa. B. E< chhd ,). Y.’(C). ( M '. (W). / * \ m * 9 343 *> % * . 19 7 ? 5 7 ? 7 "? * 7 7 * ? iy * * 77 7’ 77 ? 7 v a T V - ? > '} « 77 7 ? • • < . VI 77 77 7’ 77 * * / r 7 * 7 7 艂 f o a m m mcii i ad i, N. naimunohia itti, A {ckha. ). G(ckhd .). JL(chlm .}* tti. Saaham, A( clihd,) . G(ckhd .). tt i. Tdniowa- gu, B. T. X. (i) i vav i did a v i g u, (P). tti. Guru, N IW. tti. Tndoaham, (C).(W). nuta domu, ( B). va dasa, A( [ckhd . ).G(ckkd .)/!'.X. vamu, N .P.(P). a ta.Ti.iva , A (chhd. ) .G(chhd .). aa han ido, B. N . P. Y. ( P). a aha in va, T. X. avi, (O).(W). ridado va datiiamaamhuka ja tui parilut ranfamK u, ((. (W). ga ni da, A (ckha .). C( chhd .). galiida, N.P.T.K. nialaya. T.X(1). v it t i ha, Pa Aichhd.).C(chkd .).E.N.P. Y.(O).(P).(W raniewava, B.P.N.P.T.X. Y.(P). r; i ni a. k ri n a u o b a n ta v; 1 11 i n a i a , ( O ). Yasarnt(lada, A.(chhd. ). G(chJtd .).(W).T(lX V 1).Y. v asa n di asa 3 n, 1\ sani viit1 a, A(chhd.').C(chhd,). dabliae膮a,parindamiiieruaiit. Ra, (Cj.( W)< sairiYutta, Ra, B.P.T.X.(P). sauivutta. Ukva[ of (56. L ], K. mtta. Ra, N. iittri. Itimannusliirasinidhaya[o/ 60. iii. J, Y. ranwYMYir艅 , ( M ). mlii, 46, \ / ^ \ - i. ii.4 JV./>*,—Connt the mnobor of vfiriations in oaek oi tli.o antkoritics u Birigle speeimon pa go or iu 16 spucimtin correotion pagon; not臋 » pro port i cm, F. R a S awamupapami a.i u. Rat i klicdasuptamapima ni 8 li ay aney imat i yasepra Yasagat an i S & t v i i m a b al es ahe tli a h K a tli ani m ad \ y ai } i o hi ravi y o ga i ii. vat- s an i ga m an i mi 11 aj 11 tri mt o i \ \ iii- MaiiiprabhaY艂ulasaditatvamasmdhhi 1 u i. i. Ra. Upa, B.T.X ni X X. O * O": V nnarrisarvam. Ra, B.T.X. Raja. Priye. S?i, (O). (W) n. dasup艂a„ (M). ni. nyntipra, I ,A. bdham. k t y. 1 vanii huitadavu atha.m, (C).(W) tliainBalietaslicliira, (C).( W). gam. i 03. (135), (P). dai t m a t; \.d a ku, B . • da ra.tava dya, P. danitai yatha, T. (i) damcbaitat, (<!). ? , d a. 11 cl 1 a i 1 11 d y a. ( \ Y ). tai 1 . 1 .sani, * » 1 tammaniriK • * ttaiiulimu. T.X. tta 1 npunariu ((;).(W ). ]; 1 , b (1 l i 1 h. M a, 1 t Nd lalnUia pra, (0)a \V r ). i> h A vu ma, (C).( W). dagata. T.X. tatra m. Ma nim, li. 50, (M ). L ii v a.. -i\ m m >&ai i 艂gania 1110. a dokhu m aharaonaa i mm n amid tac rrapakiduttharuhisaii 1 vutta, Manhrr.i Ja * t ? r. 1. KVA. K; ulhamamlio • . Hanga, ( h tu a ui j j 0 . Ado, N.(M), rp * V . u. 1 ;mo« id 1 . ..J d , <. « 0. A a, m ii A iiU H i. Ado, ( • \ O).(W). V; * don:a,., ii * « 1 >,•> rt A ltiiii^a na ■ < _ » UJ艂?. JK. (i) f.r;i :iur. i:.X. <- i="" il="">a. (O).(W). i 1. mot hic, : \{chhd. )(cori r, /y•. A'.( •) * c ii 1.0 li i'ii; n » J [>a, ( M). 1 pa i di . (( r la W).’ r »: dit-tiiasa. 膮u (M).(M> 'hbd.)* •I * sa.mputt a ii), li i Ii im a. / fc. pai). :* ^ t ta, i r ]i v 膭of 08 , i. j. Tj' ?? Ua. -Dum, J艣. tr/t. 艂by (C).(W). oa tt艂 m ar,i \ J . i arofiiHhirasi ■< .7? t.J ha ifasci i *.■ o N" T> - ■J AA. Evamevasu]i.idariks]iana-mtitra.nisth艂yatim 8 phu r fi ta v icl ich! mrit amid ain K age n ai n a noria i a 1 anihi t as ja Sh riy am ud.vaha.ii mukhait ito i>ii 1 a tap&i ak t ak a a ual asy a. i. Raja. Ln.\d(Ginanimm.naiveshya. *Spliu ? (C),i W) * ii. - r s ■ „ jisrlii, .r^v, ,, matmina yastlu, N.Y. i u. ia.vi.lii, X. ,, pa mi] 3 tara, R. ,, kta.ru kta ka, Y. v. sya. 52 , 贸M). sya. 104.i 13G i, { V ). j / J"i? kva Mahamiok h iika I ogadota va Eajtlha nadoni&gH* » - O • • • * Q p ■’1 tiS S a. Asuanitimaiiipak i dio. Eliiiuva*tamka. 3 . ?? ' y *» y * * i a ; i i H B , \ V ' 艂 艂 ? 7 * » 1 ’ > * *F Piuimada., .Ma, : OidWh LotuhnPu, A(:^Ad.).B\0-^/w.).E.N.r.T.X.Y.;M;. h >s;iJ艂i \ u 11 ot li Ilu .pa, K: Mu*.). I ( m :v| i h a n a i n f.a, <; C i. ; s W ;. 1 nlu I i;» 15), * Pi. * Pad i U ha, A \chh't , )}d’\('!ika. K.P. U'h ‘i 艂 >i.;i rado, i J.IS 1 . P. Y, nimkado, i:\x.iCj.r\V). : i.dfi na ni. Kat lilia su., \ 0 i.( W} * r i w / \i r i - \r ssa . 1 a-isn, rs.l sl< i s 1 11 li, A ■ chku » i. i\vhhd ■ ).! Op ( P >. •' *■ , * l * 艂 > ; ! i yua, i, r>- . - s u: l; i li!, P \ Vi l ia! ih. ( M i . s.sa. 4 a asa, ( P . ;»ni ina. < U i 3 W . •,i i dio ? ((j)J W ).. ii:O, X. d. Tar, E XV,. om, JL.A. p higaciu-liiiainhii, {0).( Yv' ■ nivGtta, B. P. ninta, IS. va i loma. Ra, A>' chha.) (J' rkhd ..». vattrvuia, Ra, T.X,. va Italii o. IJiiya, E, talia,. 53, (Al K .—Ya daj riapaj at i bh a v a li, „ di de vi. TJrva, B. ,, tl. I tyuttishthatah. Urva, (C).(W).- „ tl. 54, (M), 70.—tT rva.—K ahamMahdrdogaiutum ichchhadi* i. rva. Adhaka, (C).(W). ,, kadhamunama, (C).(W). ff ichehhai. Ha. B.T.X. ,, di. Iti Cha, E. ,, di. 55, (M). 71.—Ba.—A cdiiraprabhdvilasitotpatdkin& Kurakdrmukdbhinavaekitrashobhiud G amit en akh el agam an e v i mdnatd m !• v c a- Ilin ishkrdm tan. Chat urt h o膮i kah . i. sita i lipa, N.P(oiow A).T.X.Y.(0).(W).(M). iv. # eha., Parik ramy a Iti , B. „ cha. ParikramyaniMrd , T.X. ,, oba. „ cha. [V&, (M). (iii) gao Sachcliha, (M) ; but chhd. as A). (v) nao, 57, (M). Pa via sahaa r isangao P ulaapasal liaarigao S echehha pa tta vi m a nao- Vihara ihamsaj u dna o. Iti, (O).(M). „ cha. 56, (M). „ chd. 105, (137), (P). v. t ipai ikramyani, N, ,, t ihha mi Jad hdraydn i , (C). ( W ) * ,, shkrdmtdssarve. Oiia, N.P.Y,(P). „ tan. Iti Cha, (W).(M). „ kah Tatak[of V. 1.]. (P). „ yd ni, (M). vi. rti fon k a i uamap tah . Atha Pahchamonkah. Tatah[qf V.’i.],(0), (i) RTHOffKAH. Atha, (W). „ KAH. Vi( i * m- , „ ( chhd .). (Bn)— ,, (chhd.). notes. (G)- ,, (chhd.). (cy- ,, (chhd.). (D- „ (chhd.). ,, (notes). • V t 4 I 29Aug. 1898 i i i i I (M)- .. 8 Sept. 1898 ,, (chhd.). (P)- .. 18 Sept.. 1898 21 „ 1898 „ (A&B). (W)— 21 „ 1898 .. ✓ A ct V 353 VIK KAMORY AS H t Amkah V. Ta takprav?sha艂iparitu Mo Yidushahah. —Vi.—Dilthidchir assak&lassaU vvasisali&oTattabhavam Narudanavanap- pamuhesTitesutesudeyaddra膮nosayihariapaciiniutto* Dariimsassakajj艣riusarihimpakidihiinanurajjaiiitora-* j j arukaredi, Asam fcdn attanam va jj ianakimchise vaaj j - ain. A jjatihivi&esottibhaavaM a.). „ davanesu, A(chha.).C(chha.). iiapiavaassopa, E. niyutto, B.E.P.(P»b). ttosasakkarovadra, B. ttopiavaasso. Da, T.X.(M).(P). ” 1 (i) ttoya, N.P.Y.(M). „ tto Da, E. ttonaaram. Dd, (O).(W). n/^ihA V. iv. nimsakkaropackdrekim, A (chkd.).C(ohM.y nimkidaeakkdrd, N.P.Y. nimka, E.T.X.(P). ” • a i la,( < 5 0) v V) 'T('p^ ijds andr om pa, I ■ U- /• (i) rohiuiliimpa, X. ,, sarehim, E.艃. adsa膮epa, (C).(W). pa idi, T.(C). ,, sdrim艂dm, „ naakklii, (M).(P). „ tto. 2, (M). pa idikiip* X. ” kidikim, X.(M).(P). ,, himra, P.T.X. nurattora, E( chhd ;; v himkidaaakkdrekimanu, (P), but( 1 ,»)«* A / re i. Asam, B.E. di Sam, T.X. i; saindd艅a, B.(P).(P,B)td). „ ta膮adamva, E.N.Y. (i) naainva, (Oj.(W). „ nadamsanarn, T.X. «f ]jiakiin, P.(P?a). re i, (Py A )* , t samdanadam. ,, ntdnutta, (M). nadamva, (P)* naeekim, (O).(^ )* ", kimctii, A(^M.).B,E.N.Y. n kimvis e > P.T.X. 355 „ kimpisoatnam. Aj ja, (O).(W). ,, clii de va c艂iimtani, E. „ vaamam. Aj ja, N. „ jjamnattlii- Ajja, (P). » jjay i艂ii, N. „ jjadidhm, (C).(W). ,, kimvise, „ kimpiee, (P), but (P,B)a* A). 9f yaaueam. Ajja, (i) arilamat艂itlii. Ajja, (P). ,, aniyyam, (P, A). „ jauna, (C).(W). vi. pdruimBalilesumde, (O).(W). „ namjammiaGamgaiiairisam, (P,a). vii. De lesa, (C).(W). „ na sam, (P,b). „ dabhbe, N.X. ,, damuva, E.N.P.Y. ,, 贸d bili se, (P,b). „ dama, (M).(M)6 , AM.)>(P). riii. nad, (C).(W). f f vaari, E.P.T.X. ,, ttlio. Ahamdava, A(chhd.).I艂.C(chhd.) 0 „ ttlio. Almm, T.X. „ tlho. Ta jaj Y.(U).(W). ,i vaTattanodoalamka, A(chhd.)JB.C(chhd. ).E.N . P.Y . ,, Yaalam, (C).(W). ,, liamdava, as B).T. ,, upakariarn, (P,b). „ yari, (P,a). ,, javatattallodoalam, (P)• ,, karia, G(chhd.). kanma, (P,B). ,, rnaanu, (P,n). ,, seaanu, A(膰jAM.).B.C(膰M#.).E.N.P.T.X. Y.(P), ,, Bsaanga, (Cj.(W).(M). ,, 艂iamtattabhavadoalam, (M).(MyAfo*.). ix. nuleya, B.D.E.N.P.T.*Y.(M).(P). ,, leana, (C). ,, yaneinarpgalabhusaneeu, B. ,, vama, (\chhd.), ,, van emaingalean arritaroa gga, E. (i) leaanarn, E (chhd.). ,, yanammi, (P,b). ,, yamamgalesu, T.X. „ bliusaneaaggft, (P). „ neyihamagga, (P,a). „ mailebku, (P,u). » H e &gga, N.y. „ euaagga, P(corr. £r. A).T.X* ,, ggahal anamtaro艂io, Y. (i) ggadl, (P,a). „ bliaili贸, K(chhd .).B X)(chhd .).E. ff bliaianamdaroh贸, N.P.(P). „ bhalbhomi y (M). „ mi. Pa , B.P.T.Y.X.(M). „ mangaleaygablid, (M). „ mi. (Prom this place onward, E has the Md. alone 臋f the Prdhrit pas sag es). The entrus here are for corres- ponding Prdhrit. „ mi. Ne[o/ 2. i.], (C).(W). „ mi. Pa, (Pj. y , mi. 1, (M). Nei athye.—I laddhi 2. Esadu6hittara,chclihadct贸]aveip- tadhdrenikkhivianiain4nomaobhattinoabbhamtaravil48i- noraaaliramljoggoman艂dmisasamkindgiddhenaayakkhi- tto. i. Hadd艂uhaddhi. E.(C).(W).(M). „ ddhi. 2. Eaodu, B. „ 2. Du, P.T.X. ,, Esojalantara, (C).(W). ,, ulotta, K{chhdS)M.Q{chhd.), „ ulani tara, N.T.X. „ tvd. Humnariiachc艂ia, (P,b). „ ratfcatd, (C).(W). ,, deraaiiabhdaiieiii, B. ,, dekaladliotabhaa^ejpl, E. (i)' dlivablia, T. ,, dehlran膮aabhaarieni, X. ,, talavointapihd膮ebhaaii 2 em, N.P.Y. (i) pidlianamni, (C).(W). ,, lavimt&, (P). ii. pidlidne, (P). „ ndraanablia, (P). „ anepayyamkeiii, (P). „ kk艂iia, P. ,, yiaruaeaTiia, B. „ nokwasisiliabliaranaTnbbudomaiii, B. „ mani jj and, (M). ndepaojaidawuma, P. „ doasa, (P). „ dukkliu, (P,a). ,, eimmauli, k{ehhd,) m Q(chhd ■ 357 ' • ‘ ' ■ • - . -s '' „ nadkkla, B.E.N.Y.(C). „ nabhaikkhido. Yl, (W). ,, akk艂u, A(eM#.).C(.). uvasa, (P). ,, mi. 3, (M). „ tah. Iti Pka, (M). 3,—Yimj.— Karnamdatvd, Achchddiidam. Parambahumado- k艂mvaassassa samgamaiiiyanamach贸ddmani Idokbua- ani asamattane v achc hhodsan& don tth id oid o e v y aa aehchka- di. Jayanamupasappdmi. Itinishkramtah, Pbaveshakah. i. Vii)ix. B arri艂ioaclicha, T.X. „ Ymu. Akarnya, Aehcha, (C).(W). ,, tvd, Hftaekchd, B. ,, tvd. A ima . Ach cha, N.Y. ,, tva. 8va. Acheha, P. ,, dam. Ba, A(chhd>)X}(chhd.)*(M).(YL)chhd,)* „ dam, 2. Pa, E.T.X. „ Parama, E.T.X.(C).(W). „ dova, B.N.(P,b). ,, dosahava, E. ,, do«ova, P.T.X.Y. ii. khusoya, (Ch(W).(P), but (P.bV$ A). „ mana, A(chhd.).B.G(chh4.)A)^'.¥.Y. „ mona, (C\(W). ,, namahechil, B.T.X.(M).(M)tfM#.).(P) # (i) machu, (C).(W). ,, namahoomahdma, A [chhd, ).C( ohhd .). (i) narnaheoma, N.P.Y.(P,a). „ ni. Tado, A(chhd .),C( chhd.).(P ). „ ni. Ado, B.E.N JVi\XY,(C).(W).(M).(M)/9. i ], E. „ ni贸. 4, (M). 8. —BX.—Samyagdhabhaydn. Dhaimstdyat. i. myagbhaydndha. Dha. N.Y. % • „ vdn. Kvadba, X. )f nurdhanustd, (C).(W). „ vat. P*[o/9. i.], (C).(W). ,, vat. 5, (M). 9. —YayanikA.—E sa&riaissam. Itinishkrdmta. • • • « i. Parijaiuh. Jambhattaanaredu Iti } (C).(W). 9f ssam. Esaidoj^/ 11. x. i], E. „ ssam. Ba, F.Y. „ Mhkrantah. Ba, (G).(W). „ ssam. 6, (M). tl Ki. Ana, (P,a). ,, ssani. Ni, (P,A). 10. —Ba.—K vadrishyateklialuvibaga艂i. i. Ba. Kadri, B.N.T\Y.(C).( W).(M).(P). „ Kyaunkhalanadri, T. ,, ludri, X. „ telivanukha, B.N.P.Y.(M).(P). ,, te. Yi, T.X. „ tehivi, (O).(W). „ lnsyat. Yi, B. ,, lu. Yi, T.X.(B), , t hag&d hamak. Vi, (C).(W). „ hangah, 7, (M). 11. —Yidu.—I do 2 dakkhinamtenaayagadoaams&saniosft una hadao t i. doda, A(^.).C(^.).E.N.P.T.X.Y.(M), ,, d贸idoda, (O).(W). „ kkliiuona, A(膰?Ma.).B.C(<7 .="" 108.="" 12.="" 13.="" 14.="" 3="" 4="" 8="" 9="" a.="" a="" abha="" abhdtimanivishesho="" amad="" amp="" ams="" ary="" ashokastabakeneya="" at="" ath="" avy="" b.="" b.c.d.x.="" b.n.p.="" b.n.p.y.="" b.n.y.="" b.p.t.x.y.="" b.p.t.x.y="" b="" baja.="" bbattaedam="" bd="" bha="" bhatta="" bhattdi="" bi="" but="" c.d.t.x.="" chhd.="" chhd="" chkd.="" chkd="" chm.="" chyamtdm="" d="" damj="" damrasaramchabam.="" dao.="" dhunurhastdpra="" dinmukhasydvatamsanani.="" dn="" doea="" doku="" dosa="" dosokimayabhoano.="" dr="" drishfvd.="" drishtalddui="" e.="" eanijjoesoftfi="" eaniyyo="" ehkd.="" erased="" f="" ft="" gaosi="" garik="" gli="" h.="" h="" ha="" haingadasy="" hidamsardsanam.="" i.="" i.j="" i="" iaa.="" ida.="" idajnhntthuvdva8a="" idoha="" iedasamyitah.="" ii.="" iiatnami="" iii.="" iii="" ila="" imiddnimdhanushabdnapathamatitahkrayyabho="" iv.="" ja="" janab.="" ka.="" ka="" kab="" kah.="" kendsau="" kya.="" l="" ld.="" liaddeo.="" m="" matikrdi="" mchukinamvilok="" miti.="" mpa="" n.="" n.t.x.="" n.y.="" n="" naaampaido="" nachalido="" naga="" nah.="" nah="" nain.="" naintnesi="" naktamivalohitdingah="" namtarena="" nauvaado="" ndni="" niatikrdmtaesakunapdbhaiiah="" nusliah="" p.="" p.y.="" p="" panishaghanachch="" parivritydvabkyacha="" pra="" prabhdpallavitendsau="" pritya.="" py="" r="" ra="" rami="" ratishyachdpahastd="" ri="" rikramyd="" ru.="" s="" sakah="" sakara="" samyuktah="" san="" sanijjo.="" sanijjoesokuiiavabhoans.="" sanijjoku="" sanijjosa="" sankaroti="" sha.="" sheshah="" shrayif="" shya="" soyaiimiydsayribsli="" t.x.="" t="" ta="" tah="" tahkunapdehanah="" tanotimanindkhaga="" tathahi.="" tatri="" tl="" ttaedam="" u.="" u="" urvichiy="" uyaf="" v.="" vachanddu="" vana="" vi.="" y.="" y="" ya="" yaddo="" yapaea="" yaranikd.="" yatant.="" yava.="" yibhati="" z="">J.P.Y. „ sampriktah. Arya, (C).(W). ,, tah 109. (142),(P). yn.chuiciyamm , (P). „ Jc,ya. La, B.N.P.T.X.Y.(M).(P) ,, rya Talayya, (O)./W). ,, vya. Kanchukt. Ajnapayatudovah, Baja, Ma, (O), (i) Kr. yathajiia, (W). ,, yatide, (W), nadaj napy a tam, T.X. viii. chvatam, B.C.D.N.P.Y. ,♦ tamamatyah. Yri, (P,a). „ kah. Bayam, (C).(W).(M). „ vrikshashdvi, B. ,, kshdgreyi, (C).(W). ,, xikah. Sayam, (P). „ vrikshevichi, (P). ix. ti, li (M). ,, tdm „ yichl, B.N,T.X.Y.(C).(\V).(M). „ yich&ry atamvib aga da, P. 9 , yatdmvahaingamadasyiiriti, B. ,, yatdmyihagadhainah. K£m, (0),(W). (i) tamyihagada, *N.Y.(P). (#■) yihamga, T.X.(M). 15.—Kamchct. Yadajndpayatidcva iii nmlikrimialy. i. Yathajnd, (C).(W). ,, Yati膰im, B. „ devah. fti, (C).(\V).(M).(P), hut (P,/c.b to A). „ Ki. (P,b). ii. lab. 12. (51). 16.—Vi.—Uvavisadubhavani. Sampadanikaliiijigadosoraa akuinbhilao. Tavas^anddonamuipoliissaditti. i. Yidu. Bho. Yi, (C) (W). „ Upayi, B.C.P.X.Y.(P,i>). ,, samiadu, (C).(W). „ vam. Ka, N.T.X.Y.(P). va臋ika, P. „ da%. Ka, (C).(W). „ Uavi, (M). ,, eappadu, (P.b) ahaka艂um, (P,b). „ tassarattakum, (M)chhd,), „ havinas&, (P,b). ,, liimesoga,, N. „ kahamviviha8ra, T (with kim a ho), (i) hamvihi膮ora, X. himsoga, P.Y. „ himpiga, (W). ,, gaenehha iso, A (ehhd .). O (ehhd .). ‘ (i) ieso, B. „ dom, E.P.Y. ,, doyihaora, N. „ domauikum, (C).(W). ii. liumbhija, 'e.N.T.X.Y.(C).( W).(P). ,, o. Bhavadosa A (ehhd .) ,C (ehhd .). (O). ( W). ,, o. Kaliamsarasa, R „ o Tuliasd, E.N.P,T.X.Y.(M),(P). ,, gato, (P,«). „ Tuj ja, (P,a ). „ himpiga, (P). „ di, B.(M). ,, sanami a, (P) „ di. Ra, (P), bid (P,b>*. y A). ,, domum, P.(C).(M). ,, namoclii, E.(W). ,, namuchehissa, T.X. ,, mumchai. Ra, B. ,, muiiichiai, Ra. A (ehhd*).Q(chh膰 »}. ,, di 艃am [ of 18 i. 1. E. „ di, Ra, (M). ' „ di. Hyu pansh/xti, Ra, (O). (W). jl 7 .-—El. Vidufnakenasah opavi$hya* Ratnamitinametasmiii Manau8prihd6idvihanigamdksliipte - 364 Priyaydten&amisaklio Samgamaniyenasamgamitah. i. Ra. Tath艅 Vi, N.T.Y. ,, Raja Vayasya. Ra, (0), ,, Raja Vayasya, Sdraiv膮na, (W). ,, kenasa, B.(P), but CP,K)as A). ,, Raja Tailieti, Vi, (P,b).(P,a)«^ sak艂m). „ icenopa, (M). ,, shya Yayasya. Ra, (M). ii. timenata, (M). „ namamata, T. ,, metiita, P. iii. iiaupriyatvamviham, N.P.Y(with Aabove it). „ nauprayasoyiham, (C).(W).(M)nofo). iy. ydyena, B.N.P.T.X.Y.(M).(P). v. tah Ka[ci/ 19 i ], (C).(W). „ tak. 14, (M). „ tah. 110, (143), (P). 18.—Vi. Nampudhamamevvaparigadatthomhi.Kidobl)avadd. 99 99 99 99 99 99 99 Rampari, B.E.N.P.T.X,Y. Namavagamida, (M).(P), but (P,A )as A). galiida, (M). dd. 15, (M). rigalu da, E gaattho, T.X. tthoki, B.E.RP.Y.(P,ii). minki, A (chh . „ Rai a. Talavyamprati. Arye. J&, (C). (i) ti, sabhe. Ja, (W). „ vyajd, P. „ janatibha, (O).(W). „ nislieka, (M).(P), but (P,a )as A). „ ti. *20, (M). 24 . —Kamchuki.— Ndmaks艂iardnidrisliyamtenanu namevar nayibhdgakshamadrishtih. i. mankitodii, (C).(W). „ Ki” (P,B). ,, drishyate. Ndtrame, (O).(W). „ to Naine, N.P.T.X.Y.(M).(P). ,, Naya, B. ii. bhdyanaeahadri, (C).(W). (i) nakslia, (M). „ shtiii, 21, (M). 25 . —Ra. —Tarbiupanayasharam. KamchukiyathoMamkaroii . Ba, ndmdl膮hardrrivilohja sapa ty a tdrnrupaya U* i. Ba. NdmdTo/*28. i.], E. ,, Ra. Upa, P.(P,a). ,, RijA. Tadupa, (C).(W). „ paehleslmya, N.P.T.X.Y.(0).(W).(M).(P). „ ram. Ydyannird, (C).(W).(M). ,, payami. Vi[o£ 2** i.]> (C).(W).(M). (i) mi . JCancliUy (M). ii, rikshijeitm贸nasaapa, N.P.Y. kshyatma, (M).(P), but (P,bW A). „ hshya&a, T.X. ,, kskyaiichdraya^ (M). », ni. 2£, (M). 26. — Kamchu. tah . Yd vanniyogamaslmn y amkaromi iiniMrdm i. 1) radashliny amd vdra mli a, T. X. Ka, (P,b). karishy dmi. Jti r (M). tah. 2-艢 (M). 27.—Y i.—3£imbhavamvidredi. u Kimvibbiii C, (but chhd.)as A). „ diYia. Pi[of 29. i.], E. „ di. 24, (M). >f divia, (P,u). 28. — Ra.. —S kr i nuta vat p ralia r t u md md k sl lar a n i. Vdchay a ti Urvashi sambliavasy dy am Ai 1 asunordharmrbb ritali « • ICumdrasy dy ii shobdnds Sambarturdvishaddy u臋hdm. i. Ra* Na, B. RA. Shruyatamnama. Una, P. ,, tavannama, N.Y. „ ni. Yidtj. A^ahidsmhi. RA ja. Ya, (C).(W). » ni. 25, (M). iii. nushmatah, (C).(W). iv. banah Praha, R.N.P.T.X.Y.(C).(P). „ harttadri, (C).(W)rtd). „ ynshah. v. sharn. 27, (M). „ sham. 112. (i45), (P), „ m艂u. 26, (M). 29. — Yi.— Saparitoshm* Ditthidsamtdnenayaddhadibhavam. i. Yidtj. Di, (C).(W). .. abhavamsam, B. saindane. B.P. 368 „ Vi. D1,(P). „ nabhayamya, E.N.P«T.X.Y. „ ddbai. BA, B,N.P.T.X,(P,a). „ di. Mde[o/31t i.], E „ di. Ra, Y* „ bhayara. Ra, A(chkd.).C(chhd.).(0).(W),(M) t „ vam. 28, (M). .■—Ra, —Sakhekathametat. Anyatra Naimishl y asatrddapi yuktoham Urvashyd. Nachamay&garbhayyatirekola kshitah. Kutaevapras贸tih. Kimtu. Avilapay odhardgram Lava艂idalap&fndurdnaiiachh&yam Tdnidiii&nivapurabh艅t Keyalamalasek臋hanamtasydh. i. Raja. Ka, (C).(W). ,, tat. Sakhe. Anya, (C).(W). ,, nyat艂ia. Nai, B. ,, slilyatkshetrd, (P), „ mishat, (P,b). ,, Naimesheya, (C).(W). „ misheyatsatra, N.P.Y. (i) mishiyd, B.T.X. ,, tratayiyu, T.X. „ dayiyu, P.(P). (i) dabluyu, (W). ii. ham Uryyashyd, (C). „ pbya, Ma, B. ,, shya Ku, Y. ,, Nakaddclridapitatrabba yatlgn, (C\( W) . „ yachaga, B. „ yala, P. „ garbliayirbliutadohadapyupala, (0). (i) bMbhibhu, (W). „ tikaronala, B. (i) rola, T.X.(M).(P). iii kshita. Ku, (C).(W). ,, tahgarbhavyatikarah. Ku, P. ,, tissydt. Kim, N. „ 臋iincka. Avi, N.T.X. iv. Anila, (C).(W). „ lachtichukagram, (G).(W). ,, gram Kadali, Y (in marg .). v. llpbala, (C).(W). „ dalapd, B.C(£w£ eorr . to la) N.P.Y. n pandara, B.P. 36 ® yam Katichidahdni, (O).(W). „ nieiianram. ,, 8艂datavalayamiydb艂iavalta8yd艂L, (O).(W) „ nac艂icbM, (M).(P). „ pandarachlid, (P,a). vii. sydh, 29, (M). „ syah., 11*?. (146), (P). yy 31.—Vi.—EvvamsaYvamm&nusidhammamdIvv&sadinenasam • • * • • * bh&vanig艅dhit&namckariti艂i. • Q • • * i. Yi. Mabliayame, A(ckM*).C(chhd.),(M),(M)chhd.). „ Yi. Mdewama, 13. ,, Yi. M艣maewam. Md, E. Vi. Mae N.P.Y. „ Yli)U. Maewam. Md, T.X.(P), but (P,b )as A). yiadipabhd. ,, sawamd, C (chhd*). „ imsamdba, 13.E. ansadha, N.T.X.Y.(P). nusaamd艂ia, P. ,, manasamdha, (P,b). ,, annam Ma, (M). „ annam. Puttam Ma, (P), ,, evamsa, (M). inmanisawamkimdi, (P), but (P,B)a8 A). „ bhayiadi, (P). ,, tti. 32, (M). ,, mmamkimdi, T.X. mmam Uwasiesam, (O). (W). vvasueam, A (chhd .) .B. O (chhd, ).E.T.X.(M) .(M)chhd.) 膮 P. Pa, A(M^.).C>M«.).(C).(W).(M).(M>Af贸.). (i) vedum. Eva,mpa, B. ■ „ yehi.Pa, N.P.Y.(P,b). „ vesi. Pa, E. „ di, Pa, T.X. ii. bhabava, B.N.(M).(P). „ vagu, A(^M.).B.C(^M.).E.N.P.T.X.Y.(C).(W), ,, dhanita, A (chhd t ),膯(ch7id ,),(M)chhd.),(P ), ,, dklidsamclia, B.T. (i) dkdnid, X.Y. „ dbaniebd, (P,b). ,, ieam, N. ,, idsam, P. ,, dhdimdoyacha, (G):{W). ,, tani. Ud, (M). ,, tani. 31, (M). 3 A. yy yy *y III 370 ,, t贸Bamoha, (P). „ ridani, Rd, (P). ,, sucharidni, (P,b). 32. —E a. —Asfcutdvadevam yathdbhaydndha. Putrasarnyarft臋 ekimivakdranamtatrabhavatydli. i. EA. Ya, N.P.Y. „ thahabka, vdn. Putra, (C). (i) yan. Atra, (W). „ nekimkd, P.N.Y, ii, mibakd, B. ,, kimva, (P). „ tasyah. Yi, Y.(C).(W). ,, yatyastasyah. Yi, N. „ ty dii, (M). 33. —Yi. —Kimayammarn. Mahdrdoparihavissaditti. i. Vidu. Mayiiddbimmam, (G).(W). „ yam Ma, A(chhd.).Q{cJthd.). „ mam EA, (O).(W). ,, rdapa, (O).(W). ,, orahassaitarkaissai. EA, A (chhd.) karta for turba. 0(chkd.)iiB A). „ opuwampa, E, „ opasu darripa, N. „ nbliavi, B.E.N.P.T.X/Y.(P). „ liarissa, (C).(W). „ tti. Kofe?/35. i.], E. „ tam. 33, (M). 34. — Ea. —Kritamparihdsena. Yiehirptyatdm. i. na. Chim, (O).(W). 35. —Yi.—Kodoyaddrahassdnitakkaissadi. i, Kon a mad臋, B.E.(P). ,, Konukhude, T.X. „ dewora, T.X.(C).(W). ,, vara, E.(P). „ danamra, N.P.Y. „ ssaita, B.T.X. „ ssaimcliintissa, (C).(W), „ takhissa, N.P. Y.(P), bui (P,b)#$ A). „ di. KumnuliliuI cj/ 3 9. i. 1, E. „ Kona, (P,a). ,, di. 34, (M). 36. —Pravishya Kamehuln. Jayatu 2 Pevali. Dera Ckyav&* nd shramdtkiimdram^ril艅tydtdpasisamprdptd Devam- draghtumichckhati. i. Kanchuki. Pra, (C).(W). ,, skya . Ja, (C).(W). ,, shy$ Kdmchu , N.P. ,, kiyah. Ja, B.N.P.(P). ,, jralijayatide, (C).(VV). „ tuDe, B.V.P.T.X.Y.(P,b). „ vak. Cliya, B,N.P.T.X.Y.(P). „ vah. Eshakkalu Cliya, (O).(W). », tajayatu De, (M).(P). ii. mdtkamapikuma, N.P.Y. ,, mad Bkargayiku, (O).(W)* „ kumaramadayatata, (O). (W). ,, rumekapakastamadayasam, (P), lut A). ,, tyakapita, N.P. Y. „ tydsairi, T.X. „ si De, (C).(W).(P). ,, ptatapasi De, T.X.(P), lut (P,b)膰m A). ,, ptdkapitdpasf, (P). (i) ptata, (P,b). iii. ti. 35, (M). 37.—D a . U blui vapya v ilambamprayeshay a. i. Ubkayanmpya, B.T.X.(C).(W). „ pyabilam, Y. ,, yilambitampra, B.N(1).P.T(1).X(1).(P) ,, bhavavi, (P,B). „ ya. ^6, (M). 38.—Kamchu. Yadaj ndpayaii Deva itichdpah antena Kumdrerui Tdpasydchasahapravisktah. Kamchuki. Ito 2 bhavati sarveparikrdmam艂i. i. chuju, Tatka, fti, (C). ^ (i) Tathet i, (W). ,, yati t im u h kra my acha, B.Y. ,, tinirgamya Td , (C).(W). ,, ti Makara jak it /, (M). ,, timuhkramyachd , (M).(P). ,, Devah. /&*, (P), hub (P,B)a$ A). „ yat iti, (P,a).^ j, pamahitam Kumdramdddyapra , (C).(W). , „ chapravhhya . Ita itoblia, B. ,, stena. Ku, (M). ii. vishya . Ita ito, N.(M). „ rnahya. JLta 2 h. Sa, T. (i) Itah 2 Sa, t. X. „ vi$hya. Itoito. Pa , Y. „ shtah. Yi[o/39, i.], (C).(W), „ tobha, N.(M). „ toitobha, P. ,, vati. Sa, B.D. ,, titijoa, N. „ ti Pa, P. iii. kramati, N.P. vtihya. Ita itah, Sa, (P). ,, hacha, (P,a). „ ti 37, (M). « 4>i Vj .— Vihkya. Namkhusotatfcabha vam Kh atiiakum dr ©> JassandmaTpkidogiddhalakkhayedhiaddhandrdo. Es¬ ej t&haevvabaliubkavadoanuredi. » i. 99 99 99 99 99 99 99 99 99 99 • m 11 . 11 7 1 S J 17 '1 91 .1 11 Ul. 11 11 11 11 11 11 11 Tl 99 Yi. Nam, B.T.X.(C).(W).(P,b). Vi. Kumdranwi, N.P.Y.(P). Namta, B.N.P.Y. kliyeso, (C).(W). soesota, A.(chhd .) ,Q{chM.). so Kha, (C).(W). mdraoja, (W). ssaesoria, B.E.N.P.T.X.Y.(M).(M)dt贸«.).(P) khuta, (M). hya , Es o, (P). klmnamta, (P). Yasyaiehand, (M )ckha.). dokidhdba, (P,a). hma, (0).(W).B. aamnd, E. o. Ta, A(aW.).B.C(^Aa.).E.N.P.Y.(M> o* Ba, D. o. Baba, T.X. TadMhibha, (C). o. Tahahiba, (\V). Jiaabha, E. 艁aba, N.P.Y, wabha, A.(chhd.)*C(chhd.), 艂iudhdblia, (W), dorawamauu, N. dobahnanu, (C).(M )chhd.). nukarai, Ba, B. nnkare i. (C).(M).(M)^t贸.).(P). di. Mabd[o/43. i.], R yeliya, (P). 9 , o Aria. Ba, (P). ♦, Bimn. „ Tadhdhiblia, (M).(M )chhd.). „ nuare, (P,a)* „ di, 38 (M). 40.— Ra. Syddeyani* Tatahkhalu. Bdshpdyatenipatitdmamadrisktirasmin Y dtsaly abamdhihriday ammanasa艂iprasdd ah Samjdtavepathubhirujjhitadliairyavrittir IchcKhdmichainamadayainparirabdhumaingai i. Ha. 8avegam . Atah, P.Y. „ RajA. Evametat, Bd, (C).(W), ,, vam. Atah, B.N.T.X.(P). iii. yamyahatipra,. T.X.(M).(P), but (P,b)*?* A). ,, lyabaddhaliri, (P). ,, lyagandhi, (P,a). „ sadamsa, T.X.(M).(P). „ yrittam, (G).(W). iv. ruddhita, (P,a). v. inidrrgliama, (W). „ rambnama, (W). ,, ngaih. Upaaritija . Blia[o/41. i. j, (W). ,, gaih. 39, (M). „ gaih. 114, (147), (P). 41.—Ka mchu.— Bhavatiatrasthi y atdm. Tdpasikumdrausl/iitau . Kam. Eyam^hi, B.D.N.T.X.(0).(F). yatia, D. yatyatra, (M). . mdrdmipasthi , N. ranyathochitamsthi, (C ). marenasthiui. 40, (M). 4 2.—Ra .—B ha ga vat y abhi v dday e. i. Raja. Upasritya. Bha, (C). „ yatiyabhi, T.X.(0).(W).(P), but (P,a)^A). „ ye. 41, (M). ,, tma . And, (P,a). •Tapa.—M ahdrda Somaramsauddhdraittaohohi. A艂ma. Ahondchakkhodovivinnddoimassa Bdesino • * * Pur贸rayassa&asoaurasosambaindho* Pra艂a, Jddapa madeguruip. Puira/ic艂dpagarbhamamjalmkaroii . i. pa, So, T.X.(P,u). „ yamsamdhdra, (C).(W). „ savitthara, A(膰?Mi.).B.C(^A/ia.).E.P.T.X.Y.(M). (M )chhd.), (i) Bassayi, (P). „ sassa u, N„ „ rao, A( chhd.).C (chhd.). ,, hi. And, E. ,, hi, Yidu. And, N. ,, hi. Sm, Amhaana, P. ii. ima. Ana, A(^M.).C( (M) .(P). (i) mdrash臋hd , T.X. ,, maromshpaga, (O).(W). ,, rahchd , N,P.Y. v. pahastaemja , T.X. ,, limbaddhyapraumati. Ba, (C),(W)< „ t%: 43, (M). . ,, pahasta evdnja , (P), but (P,a)cw A). 44. —BA.—Ayns艂in)dnbhava. i. Raja. Uatsa. Ayu, (C).(W). „ skindn bhuyak. Ku, (W). „ va, 44, (M).’ 45. —Kuma.— Atma . Y adih&rdamidamshruty d Pitamamdyamsutohamasyeti Utsanigavardhitdndui Guru shubhavetki d r i shass n ehah. * * • i. Ayua. Atma , N, „ ma. Sm. Yd, P. ,, ma. Sparshamrupayitv Smgatam. Ya, (C).(W). (i) tvd At mag a , (M). ii. didamhd, (M). ,, rdamslirii, (M). iv. tsangeyriddhandm, (O).(W). ,, yarddhita, B.P.T. y. hah. 45, (M). „ hali. 15. (148),(P). 46. —Ba.—B hagayatikimdgamanaprayojanam. i. B艂uiya, P. ,, manepra, (P,b). „ nam 46, (M). 47. —Tapa.—S unodu Mahdrdo. EsodilidujatamettaewaUwa- siekimnimittaniadajnsiaMahdrdassarnamaliatthendsi- * * * ® . do. J ainKhat tiak u m dra s s aj 4 d ak am rn ddi v iii dnamt a ni- sobhaavadaChavanenaanuehittbidam. Gahidayij jod- hamiwedechaabhiyinido. • * i. Sunadu, B,P.T.Y.(C).(P), , dihauja, A(^M.).C(^M.).D.E.N.P T.X.(P). , dibdu Uvya, (C).(W). , hauajd, (M). , dirghayurayurja, (M )chhd.). , haija, (P,b). , jddame, B.E.N.P.T.X.Y.(P). , mettoe, N.(P). ii. slejddamettajjeyakini, (C).(W). eva, (P,b). mettojjewa, (M). kimpini, (M).(M )chhd.). tamyiadam, B.(P, b ). ttamtdadam, A(ehhd.).C(chhd.)*T$.T3£. (i) ttamvia, B, (a) yiaa, Y. „ ttamviamahd, P. „ ttampekkhiamama, (C).(W). ,, ssa Chaya膮assamama, E. „ Bsaadamsiamama, P. ,, seamahaliattlie, B.N.P.T.X.Y.(P). ,, esamahd, (P,a). „ tkimpekkliiamahahatthe, „ ttampia, (P). „ nasikido, A(^.).B.C(^t贸.).N.P.T.X.(C).(W). (M).(P), but (P,B)M A). iii. do. Jadha Klia, (C).(W). „ ttiassaknllnaasBa, (C). (i) nassa, (W). ,, jdtaka, 膯.(P,b). ,, yidhanam, (C). iv. setatthabha, (C).(W). „ bhara, (O).(W), ,, namblia, (P,a). „ naasesamana, A(^M.).B.C(^M.).(M).(P), „ nasawamanu, (C).(W). „ nntthi, Af^M.).0(^M.).E.N.P.T.X.Y.(C).(W) (M).(P,a). ,, tthiam, Ga, P. „ dam. Tadog-a, B. „ dam. Ddninga, (C).(W). „ dave dodha, A(chha '.) .C(ckhd .), ,, nendsaislirmmunu, (M )ckhd.)» v. yyeeavi, (C). „ devi, A{chM. ) .C(chhd. ).(W). „ deva, B.E.P.Y.(M).(P). ,, dea, X.(T,b). „ ahihi, P.(M).(P). „ Chinibido, Y. „ do. Ajjafo/ 49, i.], E. „ do. 47, (M). 48.— Ra. —Sanathahkhalusamyrittali. • • • • i. khalyasmiaam, T.X. „ ttah. 48, (M). 49* —TIpa .— Ajj apapphasamidatthamisikum艣rehinisahanig gadenaimidassamaviruddham艣aridaip * i. Jjadupu, N.P.Y. „ pphaphalasa, (C).(W). ^ mik k u s a n i n ii tt a i n i s i, (C) (W). „ tlliuniirmniuma, T.X. (i) ni kuma, (P,b). „ 8iuma, N.P.(P,a). ,, marachim, (O).(W), himiii, Y. „ ha臋ade, A(tfWrf.).B.C(^.)^('C).(W) (P) ,, hagaena, T.X. (i) gam i do na, (P,a). ii. imiv贸savi, (O). ,, ddhamsamdari, (C). „ dam. 49 , (M). £>0.—Vi.—Kimvia. i. Yi. Saoegam, Kim, B.N P.T.X.Y,(M) (P). „ Yidu. Kadliamyi, (O).(W). ,, via, 50, (M). *51.— 1 apa— Gahidamaiusokilagicldhopddayasihareninamdn ojakkliikidoncnabdriassa. Vi. 1 iaja nama ca lokaty a t i. i. hidamiso, A{ckhd.) B.O(^4t贸.J.E.N.P.T.X.KT).( W) (M).(MHRj.iP). ' ' ' ,, sogi, A i chhut .) .Oi cJJuL ). (M) (P,a). „ ddhoassamapa, (C).( W). paava, T.X. ,, rei ja, A^’/i/w.).E. ,, rela gama, T. „ relaggania, X.(P). ,, reuitia, (0).( W).(M(l).(M)t*^t贸.).(P,B). ,, nonenala, A( chhd .).O( chhd .) K. Y. ( M ).(M yhhd .). (i) uoauena, N.P. ,, hamsamdi, (P), but (P, »)</,? A). ii. doba, A(c7艂t贸.).C(tfM«.).E.N.P.Y r .(C).(M).(M )chhdX „ ssa. TadoU/53. i.], E. ,, ssa. Pa, (C).(W). „ mayeksbate, Bi, B,N.P.T.X.Y.(P), ?, IN iy \ a vaado, (P). (i) Niava, (P,a). ,, hattliamna, (P). ,, bliayihi, (P,e). ,, psa. 51, (M). ,, navaua, (P,b). ,, mapekshate, (P,b). ,, depaththa, (P,b) ,, mtii, lii 5 h C2, „ dum. •'54, (M). f , mi Uwa, (P). ,, Deri Uwa, (P,b). ,, ti. t>2, (M). Ha.—T ata艂i 2. « i. Tata 2 h, Ta, T. „ Tatastaiah. Ta, X.(0).(W).(M).(P). (i) tah. 53, Ta, (M). 58.—Tapa—T adouvaladdhauttamtenabhaava(MChavanena- * * • • m ahamsamdditthd. NiiiddehihattJbanasamti. Taic艂iohha* miDevimU vvasimpekkhidiim. i. Ta. Uva, N.P.Y. „ nala, (C). ,, ddhavuttam, (M).(P), but (P,a )m A). „ daaham, (脫) (W). ii. ttha. Ha. Tatah. 2. Ta. Ni, N.Y. ,, lilia Namavedehi, E. ,, tthaniyyavelii, T.X. ,, Niwade, N, ,, Niyyavelii, P.(M). ,, Niyyrtvaehi, Y. „ Nippado, (C).(W). ,, iiideJia, A(^t贸).B.G(^t贸.).E.N,P.T.X.Y.(il),(M) ohhd .). ,, liiedam Uwasiha, (C). (i) hi, (W)si). ,, hattheua, (C) (W j. ,, ttha iii kklievarnti, A {chhd .). B. 0(chhd .). ( M). (M )chhd. \ ttha a rui sam E.N.P.T.X.Y. ichehliemi, C. iii. mi Uwa, B E.T.X.(G).(W). ,, siindaithum. Ra, N(de). „ simdokkhi, P(da). „ dum. Ta[o/55. i.j, E, 54.—E v,—TenadsanaipanugrihndtubhagayatS. Tdpa. parija - nopanited*aneupavishati. —Pa.—L dtavy ad艂niyatdni Ur- vasln • i. Paja. dsa, (C).(W). „ nahid, 13.T.X.(M), ,, nuli)asa, N.P.Y. „ sanaimipagri, B.P.T.Y. CO paamgri, X, T , tu. TA, P. „ nalipasa, (P). ti. 55, (M). ,, nltad, (M). „ bhava, B.N.T.Y.(C).(W).(P), hut (P,B )as A). ,, ti. Pre臋hyopa* (C).(W). ,, Tuth艅pres/iyopa, B. (i) Tdpa . pre , T.X.(P,a). ,, pi eshydpa, (P,a). Ta. Tali ethasm, N.P.Y. ii. n*tayordsanayorupa , (C).(W). ,j DtshtciTt, Arya a, /57. i.], E. „ Tatlie/*, (W). >v thd, Th', (C). ,, romi. Itly (M). ,, mtah. 57, (M). 56.—Ea. —Kumdraraavalokya Ehyehivatsa. Sarvdrng*i nahsparshah Sntasyakilatenamdmupagatena Prahl dday asva t dvaeh Chamdrakarashekamdrakdmtamiva, yy yy y y ■* • n. Raja. Ehye, (0).(W).( liiknm&ra. Sa, N. hi. Sa, Y. Yatsa ohye, (P,b). gin as pa, B.P.X,(M). iii. sukhenaki, P. ,, panate, (O).(W). ,, gatasya, N. ,, TJpagatasyakilamd, (P,a). v. va. 58, (M). va. 116. (149), (P). 3*0 &r. 58. Tapa — J 4da 贸, namdohipidaram. ICumd. Rdjdnamupagam yapddagrahanamkaroti. X. yy i y y* yy y y yy yy yy yy yy yy m * 1K y. yy pa. A/nam, T.X.(P,a). pasi. Vacliohha. Nam, (W) da. Nam, (O), namdaapi, N. ram. Kim[o/ r 59. i.~|, E. ram. Ra, O. ram. 59, (M). pam my a , ( P , a ). mar ora, (O). (W), mupetya. Pa, P. pamrpati. Ra, (C).(W). tastauat. Pi, (P). n a ma bhi v aday asya, (P, a ). grahwika , N. sva. 60, (M). Ra.— ~Putrampari$hvajya Pddapithechopavishya . itastayapitubpriyasakhambrdhmanamashaoikito vamdasva. 1. yy yy yy • • 11 . yy yy yy yy yy yy yy •»» m. Ra. Kumarampa , B.N.P,T.X,Y.(M).(P). Raja. Alingya Va, (O).(W). paveshya , B. O.X.Y.(P). ehya . Ita, T.X, tsata, B. tsa Pri, (C).(W). pitussahayambra, B.P.Y.(P,b). lalisakhdyamstibra, N. tastavat. Pi, (P). (i) yambra, T.X.(P). b manama vi sh ani , ( O ). namabhi yddayas va, (P, a)* namvanda, (W), sva. 60, ( M). 59,—Y i—Kimtisamdissadinamassamdydsapariidocwasesdhd mio. i. titakkissa, N. ,, timesam, (C).(M). ,, timamsam, (W): ,, samkiainam, A(chhd.).C(ehhd .). ,, samkissa, i>.E.P.T.X.Y.(M\(M)> 99 tt 9t Pt tt 99 99 tt 臋f 99 tt 99 do utta, N. dopu, (C).(W). ta, 65, (M). esdohido, (P,b). meuttodi艂mhi, (P,a). putto贸tu Ma, A(ckhd^J&.0(chhd')J&, (i) ttodikad, T.X. orni ma, P.(M). odfhaiima, N.Y.(P). omeau. Ma, (C).(W), samvutto, A( chh «.)JB. C (*) * E. P/I \ (M). (P), hut (P,a)^ A), tto. Jtipa, B. tto. Jadaehipaffl/* 65. i,"], B. tto. Party P. tto. U. part, Y. tto. Ea, (C).(W). 64. —EA.— Unmshimavalokya . Yatsa. I y amte j ana n i pr i ptd Tvadalokauatatpara * Snehaprasravanirbhirmam U d vahamt istaii amshukam. ♦ • * i. Eaja. Filo, (C).(W). „ shtmmlo, B.N.T.X.(P). ,, shimdruhtrd . lyam, P. ’ (i j 臋hjvd. Ya, Y. 65, —Tata.— Vachcbhapachchuggachchham&daram. Kumd. Urv a sit i t\ ipraty u dgachch hal i. i. Past. Jadapa, B.NT.T.X.(P,a). (i) da. Ekipa, (0). ,, chckka. Ekipa, (W). ,, pachcliaga, N. c艂ichugacheliha, E.(M), lut chhd.)as A), chchhadeind, E.(P). cl i dh u vaga, (C). (W ). Pasi. Tadapa, ( M ).(M )chhd.). r^m. Ayyepd[o/ 66. i.J, E. ram. Mi/, (C).(W). mdrenasaha Urva , (C). ram. 67, (M). (i) sakowa, (W). ii . shimrilokyapra, N. „ shimupasarppati , (C).("\V)rp). „ pratigachchhatiy BJSf.T.X.(P, a), 66.—tJ rvabui'. —Ambapiavanidanamkarettu. i. yy yy yy yy yy ) y Ayyepa, B.E.N.Y.(P). Ayvevopa, P. Ayyeyam, T.X. Ajjepa, (C).(W). padappariainamka, N.Y padayam, P.((J).(P). yamdami, T.X. namvoka, 13. immteka, E. Aye, mi. 68, (M). 6 7.—Ta pa .—Yachchh ebhatt unobalimnada hohi. • » • i. Vachhclihe, (Pb(P.B)ehch). „ hi. Va[>/69. i.], E. „ hi. 69, (M). 68.— Kuma. — Ambaabhivadaye: i. Amb膮bhi, P. „ Ma, Aryye. Abhi, (C),(W)rv). „ Yo. 70, (M). ,, pitaram, ( H,b). ,, ts not in (P,a), 69.—TT kva.— Putramunnamitamiikham parisfwafya. Yachch- hapidaramarahaittohohi Urna. rdjdnamupetya . Jedu 2 Maliardo. yy yy yy * • 11 , yy yy yy yy yy U. Kumarnmnami, B. U. Kumaramu, N.P.T.X.Y. U. Va, (C).(W). nnata, T.X.( F i. pulmioa, E.N.P.Y. radhai, N.P. rddhaantoho, (C).(W). ittaoho, B.E.N.P.T.X.Y.(M).(P). hi. Ra, B.N.P.T.X.Y.(C).(W).(M).(P). hi. Je, E. ,, jammpraii. Je, (O/W), iii. duMa, B.E.N.P.T:X.Y.(P,b). „ duyaudu, (C). dujoduMa, (W).(M).(P). „ o. Ayi[of 77. i.j, E. ,, rao. 7o, (M). 70. —Ra.—S vagatamputravatyai. Itaasyatdm. Arddhdsanain* daddti , i. tam. Urw膮, (O).(W). ,, tdm. Urv, (P,b). ,, ti. 72, (M). „ S 3 r atami tyarddhd, B,N.P.T.X.Y.(M).(P). ,, Arffhasa, D. 71. — Urva.—A yyasarveupavisaintu. Sariwyathdsthdnamupa - mshamti. i. Ayyau. „ Ayyeu, N.E. (i) yyeu, (P). „ Ayyou, P. ,, Ayyeetthau, T.X. „ Ajjd.il, (C).(W). ,, Ayaaa, B.Y. „ uvavi, B.N.Y.T.X. ,, uavi, (C).(MV „ visadu. 8a, B.EY.P. „ visadu, Maliardovlido. 2. uvayisadu. Sa, N. „ yisiadu. Sa, T.X. (i) yisfa, (P). „ vavisadu. Sa, N. ,, yisadha. Sa, (0),(W). ,, samba. 73, (M). ,, Aye, (P,b). „ Sarwe Tath etyupa, (C).(W). ii. yis艂itah. Ti, (C).(W).' 7 2. —T afa .—Esogah i day i j j oa u sam pad a n i ka vach ah a rosa m ut- to. Taodassadebhattunosamakkliamn ijjadidohatthan- ikkhevo. Tatuliattoattanaiiivissajjiduniiehchhdmi. U varuj jhaimeaseamadhammo. i. Pa. Yaclichhe. Ga, (C).(W). „ galiida, T.X.(M). ,, hiayi, B. „ jjodiMti, B.N.T.X.Y.(P).(P,a)u). „ jjosam, (O).(W), ,, uaiisam, N. „ uka, X. „ paamaudhaka, (C).(W). ,, damga艂iidavaoruvvahaTO, N. ,, yaadliaro, A(chhd .) .Q(chhtt .).P.Y .(M)chhd .). (i) aharo, B.B.T.X.(0).(W).(M).(P) 3 o $ ui „ ehaharo, D. ,, samvutto, A(i?^M.).B.O(^AM.).E.P.T,X.(M).(I > ), bui (P,A)as A). „ tto, Eda, E.N.P.T.X.Y.(P). „ ttoeso. Bha, (O).(W). ii. ssablia, B. ,, tto. Esade, (P,b). „ nodesa, (C).(W). „ 艅f贸yido, B.N.P.Y. ,, mkkhittomamaha, E, ,, niyydyido, T.X.(P). „ nippadi, (C).(W). n myyadi, (M). „ nibayido, (P,a). ,, mak艂iklie, (P,a), but (P,a). „ dojahahatfc, N.T.X, „ domaetubahattlieni, (C).(W). iii. Taattd, A(chhd.).Q{chhd.). „ Tavi, B.P.Y.(C).(W). „ T&mamyi, E.N.T.X.(P). „ domahaha, (P). „ dojahabhavamni, (P,B)na). „ yisajji, N.P.(脫j:(W).(P). ,, jjidamattdiiarni, (0). ,, dmnattaiiami, (W). „ yishajji, (M). „ jjidaini, (P). „ mi. Ava, T.X. iv. Uaru, (0). „ imahaa, T.X. „ ia, A( chhd .).C( chhd .). „ maydsadha, (C).(W). „ jihadime, (M). „ mmo, 74, (M). „ ichcbami, (P,a), but (P,b)«s A)* 73 .—TTeva .—Chirassa&yyamdekkbiaavitinhaiphiaam. Kim- t un aj u j j adiu n a as sam adh amm amyir o d hi d um. T艣ay- yogaohchbapunaddamsanassa. i. Kva. KdmamcM, (C).(W). ,, Bsapekkhi, (膯).(W). ,, Bsatumamdak艂ikbi, (P). ,, kkhiasati, (P). ,, kkbiaalriadaramsati, B.E. (i) ramadiii, P. „ ramaniti, Y. „ kkJiiaahiadaraipBd膮amdanihi, N. (i) hiaaram, (F,b). „ ramBij?fddhamhi. T.X. (a) ddhamnasaf^B], (P,b). . „ sajjidnm. Naju. „ TisaB.namhl, „ mhi. T&nasakkunoiniyi, B. (i) saktm, (P,a). „ mhi. Na, N.P.T.X. „ mhi. Anndampunotapouvaro, E. „ mhi. Gachy hhaduayyapunodaipsanaa. Ri, Y, „ am. Na, A(chhd.),C(ckhd>). ii. jjaiu, B. „ tinhahi, (P). „ hlaanasakkunomiyi, (P). „ visajjidnm, 艃.P. ,, rohidum, 1&.A(chhd.).B.C(chhd,), „ roheyatthidum, (O).(W). „ unadha, (C).(W). „ dhammdyaro, A(chhd.).B£}(chhd.) m ,, mmamuyaro, (O).(W). ff dhammdmro, (M). „ rohidum, (M). ,, diun. Aiinaamuvar ohidum. ga, N.P. (i) dum. Ahavd. A, (P).(P,B)va). „ upa, (P,b). * (i) dumpuiiodamBandaga, T.X.(P)daossa). „ yirahukkanthidamhi. Nauna, (C).(W). ,, Taga, A(chhd .) .C(chhd .).E. iii. chchhaduayydpu, A( (i) nosamdam, N. „ novidam, (O).(W). „ chchhaduayyd. Bi, (P). ,, ssa. Evvam[{?/76. i.]. „ sanaa. Ba, „ naa. 78, (M). „ bhaavadigachhchhadu, Ra, (P,a). A. 523. The boy was 12 years old at the least at the time for it was at the age the Kshatriya youths eompleted the 艂iterary and other edueation. (See Manu. ) P. Hence he speaks sanskrit, and even composes Sanskrit verse (en No. 79 below), while the smali er boy in the Shdkunta- lam epoko Pr&krit. 74.—R&.—Aipbabhagavatechyavan£yamdmpranipdtaya. i. Rlj a. Arye. Tatrabha, (C)ryy).(W).(P). (i) ryobha, (P). rr bhava, (C).(W). ,, yamamapra, (C).(W). (i) y apra, (P), but (P,b)«s A), ,, pran&mamayedayisliyasi. Ta, (C).(W). „ ya. 76, (M). 7 5.“Ti pa.— Ewamhodu. i. yyambhodii, (C).(W). „ du. 3&srn![of 78. i.], E.P. „ Eyamho, (M).(P,b). „ du. 77, (M). 76. — Kuma. —Aryc. Yadimvartasemamapy艣shramapadaap*> na.yasva. i. ryo. Satyamya, B.N.T.Y.Y. „ rye. Satyameyani, (O).(W). (i) ryeyadisa, (P). „ tyamui, (P). „ rtanam. Itoma, (C).(AY). ,, mapinet umarhasr. Ha, (C).(W). „ meni, (P,b). ,, s艂iramampratmetumarliaei. Ra, B. (i) shramapadampra, (P). shramamsarnasva. 78, (M). „ daiupratinetumarhasi. Ra, (P), (i) damupane, (P,a). 77. —Ra. —Ayiyatsaushitamtvay艣ptirvasminii艣shramo. tiyamadhyasitiimtayasamaya艂i. i. Ra. Ushi, Y. ,, Raja. Cliaritom, (C).(W). ,, ryamasmi, T.X. ,, taranatya, (P,a). „ sRramapa.de, Dyi, (O).(W). ii. mapya&hya, (C).(W). „ ttha 80, (M). „ tamsa, (O).(W). „ yah. 79, (M). 78. —Ta pa.—T adagurunoyaanamanuohittliao i. Ti. — Jada, B.E.N.T.X.(0).(W).(P). ,, dapiduuova, E. ,, gu]uiiova, T.X(1). ,, aliicln, E. „ tt艁a. Ewaixikariadudih46hohi* Kirp[<^ i], Ev „ nam, 81, (M). „ nam. 118. (151), (P). 79.—KuMi.—Tenahi, Yassu pt膮vanmam amke Shikhaindakamd贸yanopalabdhasukhali Tammejatakalapam Preshaya Manikamtkakamskikhinain. i. nmadamke, B.N.P.T.X.Y.(C).(W).(P), v. yashitikam, (C).(W). 80.— Tapa. — Yihasya . Ewamkaremi. SotthihodutumMnaip. Nishkrdm艂d . • * i. T£. Hodnanaissamdihauho, B.P.T.X. (i) TA. TahettkH, Y. ,, aane, (F,n). ,, ssam. Tahettidi ? N. ,, dihau, (P,a). „ pa. Ewam, (C).(W). ,, tthisawanam, (C).(W). „ mi. Ukwa. Bhaavadi. Padavandanarnkaremi. HAjA Bhayati. Pranamami. Tapa. So, (C).(W). „ tthisawanam, (O).(W). „ Pa. Evamka, (M). „ tthibhayadu. „ nam. Itini , (C).(W). „ nta. 82, (M). ,, hodi, Itini , (P). 81.—Kaja — Urvashimmlokayan. ICaly ani, Ahamhipu trina magry as S atput rena mu n A t a v a Paulomisambhaveneva Jayamtena Puramdarah. Urm. smritvdroditi. *« i. KI. Ka, B.T.X.(P). „ jA. sundari. Aham, (C).(W). ,, shmprati. Ayisnmdari. Aham, N. (i) ti. su, P. y , ti. aham, Y. ELA. i. yan. aham, (P,b). Trac臋 thia and eimilar legenda in the Purlnas. f W. B.-~ The son of this ccncubine is heir to tbe thro艅e.f [Tra膰© out similar law-points in K&lidsa’» Works, f] ii. Adyahampu, (C).(W). ,, gryassupu, Y.(C).(W). ,, tronatavdmun& Pan, T.X.(C).(P,a).(W). „ n艅dkund, N. v. rah. Yi, (W). „ rah. 83, (M). 82. — Yi. — 8dvegam . Kimnutattahodiekkapadeassmnuhisam- vutt艣. i. Yi, nio艂ya. Sd, B.T.X. ,, V idu. Bho. Kim, (C). (i) Bhodu. Kim, (W). ,, nukhuta, A(tfAM.).B.C(tfMtf.).E,N.P.T.X.Y.(P). ,2 nukkhusampadamta, (C).(W). ,, ttabhodiassu, (C). „ diaesu, B.(W).(P). ,, ewaassu, N. ,, ttabhodi, (M). ,, deewaassu, Y. ,, ssupunnamu, A^M«.).B.C(khi). ,, samutt贸, C.D.N.X.Y.(P,a). ii. tt贸. su[o/*84. i.], E, ,, tta. 84, (M). 83. —RA.— 8dvegam . Kimsumdaripraruditdsimamopapanno Yamshasthiteradhigamanmah a tipr amode Pinonnatastananipatibhiranayarati Mukta valiviraeh anampunarukt amasraib. Bdshpamasydhpranidrshti. i. RAja. Kim, (C).(W). ii. moponite, (O).(W). ,, rabhimatemaha, B.P.Y. ,, matsphurati, (O).(W). ,, prarohe Pi, B.P.Y.(P), iii. rabhimukhemaha, (P). iv. Pinastanopari, (C).tW), navisarpibhi, B.N,P.T.X.Y.(P). n umil** V; valivi, B.P.T.X.(0). n chan贸mpu, N.P.T.X.Y. ,, chan艣pn, (W).(P), but (P,A)a& A). „ ktamasraih, B.N.P.X(kti).Y.(P,A.B). ,, sraib. Urw膮, (O).(W). „ eraiti. 120.(158), (P). vi. r^hfi. 85, (M). 84.—TJ r va.—S unod uMaharao. Ahampu dbamampunnapu t- tassadam8anenavisumaridamhi. DaniMaliemdasam- • * * » • • kittanenasamaomamahiaainavadarido. • • • i. sunddu, B.P.T.Y.(O). „ o, Pudha, A(chhd.).G(chhd.). ,, o Tmin&aham, B.T.X.(P), but (P,b )«& A). „ o. Ewamiminaputta, N. ,, o. Edamputta, P.Y. ,, o. Padhumam, (O).(W). ,, kamputta, B.E.(P). „ mamputta, (C).(W). ,, ttamuhadam, A(tfMa.).B.C(d艁M.).E.N.P.T.X.Y.(M). (P). ,, ttadam, (W). ii. sauaeamnttliidenadnandena, (C).(W). ,, mamunaputta, (M). f , na臋udhamamvi, B. ,, naanamdida, (W). „ DanimMa, A(^*W.).B.O( „ o. Mama, B. „ onmmaniahldalamyisajjidum. Ahain[ ,, eumardmi, (P,b). ‘ ; 392 7 , hik艣lottihiaHmikampad艂. Ei, B. „ 艂ualam&yasamfcie. El, T.X. ,, 艂uaenasiimari, (O).(W). ,, amdasai, (P,a). 85. —Ba.— Ka iva. 85 and 86 are not in N. i. Baja. Katyatam. Urw膮, (O). (W). ,, Ea Kiimva, (P), but (P,a )as A). ,, va. 87, (M). 86. —Urva.—A liampurdMaliaraagadahiaa Mahenidenadn- atta. i. Urva MaMraaaham, T.X.(P,b). ,, Urw膮. Sumadumaharao. Pu, (C).(W). ,, liamtuiga, T.X. ,, hamtu Ma, B. ,, hdraenaga, Y. „ anikidahi, B. „ gahida, E.(C).(W)« ,, gahida, P.Y.(P,a). «, gaahi, T.X. „ r&aliatuliaga, (P,b). ,, dgurusabasammudha Ma, (C).(W). „ Mahimda, B.P.T.X. ,, naayadliin艂kadiiaabblianunnada. EX, (C).(W). ii. tta. 88, (M). 87.—Ra—K imiti. 1 . 15 RAja. Kathaya. Ki, (C).(W). miva. ITkva, Y. Raja . Katbami, (P), but (P,B)a$ A), ti. 89, (M). 88.— Urva. — J adaaoRaesituisamuppannassayamsamkaras- samuhamdekk艂iissadi, Tadatuebhuomarnasamlyarpd amtawamti. TadoMabaraavioabbirudaej艣dametta» ev vatitthado vij j dgamananimittambhavadoCliavanas- saassamapadeayyaSao艂Kihayadiehattliaiindsoiiikkhit* to. Ajjapidunodra艂ianasamatthottikalaamtienijjddid- odihaudd. EttioMaharaenasamvdso. 8arvevishddam * * • • • rupayamti . i. Jadosa, (C). M damamapiaeahoRi, A(chhd.).C(chhcL), (i) ddmabapi, N. ,, ddviasa, Y. ,, d艅esoui膮havia, (P). „ saliao Ra, (P). ,, ddeso, T.X. ,, da Mahdrdo, (P,a). ,, sahaotui, (P,a). ,, somamapiasabaoBa, B.E.(C).(W), * (i) somaliapi, T,X.(P,b). ,, raamahatu, Y. „ sita i, (C).(W). ,, isampa膮na, E. „ nnaeavam, B. ssa uttaassa, N.(W>. (i) ssaputta, (O). ,, ssjava c艂icbh a seamu, P.Y. ,, Yamsakarassamu, E. (i) saara, T.X. ,, nnasavachchassamu, {P). ,, nnassaassamapadeayyaeSachc艂iavadivamsaara, (P,b). ii. mukhamda, (P,b). ,, hamdakkki, B.O.D.Y.(P). „ hampokkhadi, E.(C).(W). ,, Tadot-u, N. ,, Tailomama, (C). ,, omam a, E. ,, oyimama, A.(chhd.).'3.Q(chha.)., ,, ovimaliasa, N.P.(M).(P). (i) oma, T.X.Y'.(P,b). ,, mama, (P,b). ,, hampekkhi, (M). ,, varataea, (O).(W). ,, wamiti, (M). aadamva, (P,a). iii. domaeMa, A(^M^.).C(^M.).E.Y.(C).(P,a).(W). ,, raagahi.dabiadMaliemdenadaattatti. TadomaeMalidr- aavi, N. ,, vi ra i i a hb i ru, A (chjid .). ha .) .I\Y. ( M ). (M )ehhd .). (P), but (P,b)^ a n d h a ott i i ak korni, (C).(W). ,, dhottisam, Y. ,, soh ana ttho. fMUM )chhd. ). • • • >, band ha no sam, (M). (M )chka .). 396 7i samyutto, A(chft4.).Q(ckha>)M'T?.T.(M).(P) f but (P,a) as A). „ tto. Dakkami, E!P.Y. (i) tto. T£da, (P), but (P,a )as A). ,, tto. Dekkami, N.T.X. „ damtakkemi, A(chhd.)3艂.G(chhd').(M).(M.)chhd.), ii. mi. Attliab艂iavam Deyaraosamauuggaha idawo. Urw膮, (C).fW). 1 ,, ttahodovaulamliiaam. Mampunomam \of 91. i.], EL „ ttahodoaulataradamhiaassa. Urva, P. (i) ladam, Y. „ ladaramhi, (P,a). ,, ttahodava, T.X. „ bhavadoanladamhiaassa, N. „ kkaldigaliidawam, B. „ kkal4iuvahidavva itti. Uhva, T. (i) la i mu, X. „ laiva, (P). „ wai. Urv, (P). „ ttahodoyakka, (P). iii. y&kbalalia i, (P,b). „ ti. 92, (M). U RYA.- M / 1 • 1 1 ♦ • 艣osamattha issadi. \y Taliamamvimam, Y. Urw膮. Ha. Hadam艂iimam, (C).(W). Mamvimam, A(^M.).C(MM.).N.P.T.X.(M).(M) ehha .). (i) Mampimam, (P). dahd i, B. dabai, (P,a). ii>f. Ki, (C).(W). yiuaatanaassa, (W). assatanaassa « • ssa艂ambh&riantaram, (O).(W). ramava, P. labhauam, (P,b). naya ssapu, (M). nandaram, (M).(P). nenaava, E.N.T.X.Y.(C).(W).(M).(MMAa.).P. kajjamMa, N.Y. kftjjamsaggarohanenaMa, P. jj a vi , (M). (M )chhd. ). kayyaoni, (P,a). niyya uiio, (P,a). u. 99 iii. »» 99 99 99 Winno, (P,a )ckkd.). maithodn. Ra, B. niattliedi. Ra, N.P.T.X.Y. di. Amlioj o / 97. i.], E, di. 93, (M). ochimta i, (PV(P,a). makkedi, (P,b). 92. —Ra .—N aliisul abhani v og艣kart umdttnapriy d ni PrabhaYatiparayatt贸shasanetisbthabhartuh Ahamapit avasun a va yu shiny astaraj y o V irachitam ri ga} 贸 tli (my a shrayiahy e v an ani. i. RA. Mdmaiyam. Na, B,N.P.T.X.Y.(P). (i) Raja. Sundari. Ma, (C).(W).(M). „ b艂mviyo, B.N.(M).(P). yogahka, (W).(P,a). iii. navadyavinyasya, (C).(W). „ 8ununa, (P,a). „ nyamsta, (P,a). „ rajyam. Yi, (C).(W). iv. Yicharita , P.(C).(W).(M).(P). ,, ni. 94, (M). „ ni. 122. (155), P. 93. —Kum A.—Ndrhatit£taIipuragavadh艣yay7dindLuridamy inniyojayitum. i. Ndrhamtd, N. „ tipum, Y. ,, tatomaliok膮hadbd, (C).(Wb „ dharitayam, B.N.P.T.X.Yl(C).(W).(P). ,, dharyay^m, (M). ,, tdta, (P,a). ,, rini, N. ,, ritadamyarrmi, (W). ,, myamyo, T. ii. tum. 95, (M). „ yainda, (1\a). ,, myayatsam, (P,a). 94.—Ra.- —Ayivatsa* V Shamayatigajananyangamdhadvipalikalabhopisan Bhavatisni ar« mvegodri ktambhuj amgashishoryi膮ha: ii h u vam ad kipa tirba 1 a vas fch opy a lani pa rira ks艂ii tu rp. Nak b alu vay asa j a ty a i va y ams vaka ry asahobhara b. L贸tavyamadyacban贸d膭m艣tya Parisbndambr艅hi. Sam- bhriy atarpkumarasy Ay u膮hor&j y dbhishekah. . i • i. tsam&inaiyain. Slia, (C).(W).(M). „ Ba. Ehiva, (P,a). ii. timrigana, N.Y. ,, kalabho, B.P.^PjA). „ san Prabba, (O).(W). iii. godvrittambhu, P. „ godagrain.bhu, (C),(W).(M).(P). ,, gobhadram, (P.u). iv. rbalyava, N.T.X.(M). ,, vya. Kanchu. Ajrmpayatudeyah. Baja. Ma, (C).(W). v. honripah, La, P.(P), but (P,b)/w A). ,, hogiumh. AryyaTalayya, (Oj.(W). vi. Tiaduchyatam A ma, (P,b). ,, Paryataipbru, (O).(W). „ eambhma, O.P.(C) (W).(P). ,, samblinya, Y. yii. yantam, P.(P), hit (P,A)a$ A). ,, tanix\yu, B.T.X.(0).(W). „ t贸mAyu (P). ,, sasyard, N.Y. ,, yushinatora, (O).(W). „ sbekasamb艂ifira iti, Kam, B.N.T.X,(P), (i) ka iti, Y. „ bbdra iti, P.(P). ,, kall. 96, ( M ) . „ rajyasambharayiti, (P,a). 95 .— KAMCBV,~YayH]n6pajeisHisadiikkkonis/ikrdmtab. Sarve- dr i s it tiprafighd tamrupayamti . i. onrKf. Duh, (C).(W). ,, yati Dova itUhihkhenam , B.N. (i) Pevah Iti, (P), but (P,a.b )as A). „ itin艣 T.X. ,, dtihihaduhhlw, (P.A)om.h)* ,, yatffo’, C (rhhd.), but corr . to slj.P.Y. ,, su ha d uh Y. „ duhkhenani , Y.(C).fW). „ ti.itf, (M). „ Ka, (P,b). ii. shtwufhd, (O).(W). ,, tah. 97, (M). ,, hatimrUy N.Y. ,, nti. 98, (M). 899 96. —Ra.— Akdtshamatalokya. Kiipnufehalunirab艂irevidyuts- amp艣ta iva. i. Ra. Kim, B.N.P.T.X.Y.(P). „ kya . Kutonu, (O).(W). „ lubhoyi, (0). ,, lubhohyi, (W). ii. pdtali.' tJRVA, N.P.Y.(P). ,, pdtah. Nip unamaralokya . Ay&\of 98. i.], (C),(W). ,, iva. P9, (M). „ iti. (P,b). 97. —tj rva. — VUokya Ammobhaavam Ndrado. i. arahobha, B.E.P.T.X.(P). ,, ahobba, Y.(M )chhd.). ,, arnhalie. Bha, (M). „ Urv. Amho, (P,a). ,, do. Lim[o/99. i.], E. ,, do. 10<>, (M). „ rao, Ha, (P). 98. —Ra.—A yobhagav&nNaradab. Yaeshak. G oroch an a ni kash apiinga j at贸 k al a pas SamlaksvateISha8hikalamalavitasutraia • • ^ • * Muktagu n a t iahay asaiu vr i tam aiiid an as hri r Hemapraroha i vaj a mga makalpa vri k s艂i; tli. Arghyamasmai. i. Ba. Bha, B.T X. ,, radaoshah, N.P.Y. „ d膮b. Go, (C'.(W). „ Ahobha, (P), but (T* 9 a)/*3 A). iii. kaldma, B.P.T.X.Y.(0).(W). ,, karama, (P,a). iv. kta pita lama, (W). „ samblirita, B.N.P.T.X.Y.(0).(W). „ tayauvana, (W). ,, shrrr Ha ma, N . P. (G) . ,, Homnahpra, (W). „ gamaparijatah. Sasambhramam. Arghya, B.T.X. „ maparijacah, (P,b). ,, kshah. Sasambhramam. Arghya , N. (i) mam. Dadamyarg*hya, ^P). ,, kshah, Asayarghama, (M). ,, [kshah ]. 124. (137), (P) . vi. ArghorghastaYat. Urw膮, (C).(W), „ smai. ya\of 99 i.], N.Y. 艂f umai. 101, (M). 99.—tj kva. —Ta thoktamddd y a . i. rva. I am, P. „ kvv>. I dambha, (C).(W). „ ya. Iu. I am, N.P. „ thoktam . I am, (P,A). ,, vadea, P.Y.(P,a). „ doag^ham. Ni, (O).(W). aruha, B(ni).E.N.P.T.X.Y.(P). „ liii, ruL of 102. i.], E. „ 臋d. 102, (M). 100.— TatihprarishatiNdradah. Naradah Yijayat贸m 2. Mad li yamal okapalah. i. dah. 2. Yi, B.D.P.Y. ,, Yilokya, Yi, N.T. ,, dah. Pramhsya . Yi, (C).(W). „ tairiMa, B J1.N.P.T.X:Y.(M).(P). „ tdmtijayatam Ma, (C).(W). ii. lali. Arghyam Urva, Y. ,, lali. lOi, (M). 101.— Ra.— tfrvmhihasiddarghyamdddya . Bhagarannab艂u yadaye. i. Ba. ArghyamUrya, N. „ Raja. Bha, (G).(W). ,, sifiddddy N.Y. ,, darghamd. T. ,, ddydpamrjya. Bha, B.P.Y. (i) ydin , (P). „ yadmriya. Aryabhu, N. (i) ya. Arya, r l'.X. ,, gavan, Abhi, (C). ,, gayantamabhi, 1\ ii. ye. 104. i. U. Bha, B.T.X. „ Urw膮. Panamami, (C).(W).(M). „ 8annevocha, E.P.Y.(P). „ sannebha, N. „ yampanamdmi, B.T.X. „ vainvoeha, N. ,, eharanepa, (P,b). ,, lopanamami, E.N.P.Y.(P). 401 ii. mi. Ditihiamamalii [_of 113 i.], „ mi. 105, (M). 103.— NAkadah, —Avirahitandainpatibh贸jast贸i}i. i. ratan, Y. „ yastam. Ea, T. ,, staln. 106, (M). 104.—Ra.— A艂ma . Apmamaivamsyut. Prakdsham . Kmnara- va.tsabhagaYai}i tam ablii v a d ay as v a. i. Ra. Sm. Api, P. ,, Raja. JandntiJcam. Api, (0).(W).(M). ,, namaeyam, T.X. ,, mamedamsyat, Y. „ Pr a. Y a, P. „ sham. Va, N.T.X.Y. „ sham. A urvasbovahputrova.hpranamati. i.‘], (C).(VV). " (ii) ti. K umdrahpranamati Na, (M). ,, sham. Kum d ramtiehlish ya . Va, 15.(P). ii. tsaiumarablia, N.T.X. >, yamtamabhi, T. „ ya,* Ku, B.Y.(P). ,, ya. AyurAurya \ of 105 „ blmvani, (P,a). ».], X Na 106 . 105. —Kuma.—B hagavan Aurvxsheya Ayulipranamafi. i. van AynrAnrv;», B.T.(P)nna). (i) Aynshorya, (P,b). ,, ryashiyahpra, N.P.X.Y. (i) s艂nyyapra, (P,b). ,, sliftyahpra, B.T.(P). „ namami. Na, Y. 106. —Nab a,—A yushmancdhi. i. shmastamayam. Ea, (C).(W), „ dlii, 108, (M). 107. —Ea.— Bliaga van n ay am vishl araan ngri by n.t a iii. 'A dra ta i h opavi'Sh tak . 8arveNdradcimanup a visham i i. i. Ra. 1 damvi, B.N.T.X.Y.fP), „RaYi.P. XII 3 R 402 ,, Kaja. Ayam, (C).(W). ahtarogri, ( u d dli im aiiu s h a s ti. •J • i. slnaabha, B, ,, sliikhalu MaghaTavana, X. (i) slii Ma, (O).(W). ,, van Maliomdrahya,, li. ■ • ., vau Maglma .mim, N.T. (i) vanva, Y.(P). ,, gamanakri, P. ,, rsluMagliayablm. (M). ,, rehikhalubha, (P), lut[P,x)as A). ii. buddliiinliliavamtamanu, B.N.T.X.(C), ,, sti. 113, (M). 111 *—Iya . Kimaj napayati. i. tibliagavan. Na, N.P.Y. ,, ti. Ili, (M). 403 Nara. —Trikdlavedibhirmunibliix< a ma u z' a naia i«- i i. n\. Ayamu})!!, B.N .P.T.X.Y.< P,n). ,, tamayama, (0).( VV ). ,, sIimanbliadiMpi, B.N.P.T.K.Y.(0).i'Wi.fM)•> P,:») ,, Na. Ayainbhadrapitha u pa. v T esliya.tiimay u, Si 9 ). ,, sliman. Ram, (P). „ tlie, 120, (艃 118.—Eambh a.—I do 2 Yaehchha. Kum iraonupaoeshayuti i. Bita. Ku, (C).fWl „ dova, B.E.P.T.X.(P). ,, do idoya, Y.(A1). ,, oholilm. Jtiku , P.(\P), but ! P,b vts A i. ,, mdrambhadrapilhe upa, (Q\.\ W . „ li. N X [of 121. i. ], ( W 1 !, cheliTia. 121. ( Mi. s / nr •> < i 406 119* Naka .—Kumdr asy as kirasikalashamdcarjya . Bambhe nir vart j al a masy ashe膮lio vidhih. Punarupamshai i. i. razyoparika, P.Y.(P), lut (P ,is)as A). ,, rjya . Ni, B.(P). ,, rtyatamasya, B.P.T.Y.(C). tainshe. X. ' 7 ,, asv r ;ishi.s}io, N. * ■ i.* • ,, tmjat/艂i, (‘P,a). ii. niryritya, (P.b). „ dhih. Ram, 艃.T.X.(C i.(M).(P). ,, dhih. 122, ( 120,— Ram bij a. — Y a t hak tani n i rva rtya. V ach eh ha panam arii adapidarabhaavanitamcha. Kuma, Yat/idkramiwi- i. ? * 1 1 * * II t* * * 艂 J ? > 5 艂 J * 11 !. cllchlia bha, N.P.Y. tri ab ha, B.E.T.X.(C):(M).(MVM«.).(P). mmdtya, (P,a). bhaayadampidaroa. Ku, (C). tammaliewimtnadaindaraa. Ku, B.( P roaA. but (P,a)«* A). ta in pa na ma. Ma da pi (lara a. Ku, N. ( i) dararna., P. \ / . ,, darana, Y. tarmnadapidarana. Pi [of 123. i.], T.X. Ki, pra , B. ma, kra , N.P.T.X. »/7. Y.(B). tampidaraa : Ku, (M).(M)<7it .-="" ..="" .="" 0="" 121="" 122.="" 123.="" 123="" 124.="" 125="" 126="" 21="" 223="" 2="" 407="" 6pastvamganairlokakaintair="" a.="" a="" amara="" amp="" an="" arna="" asy="" avat="" b.="" b.n.p.t.x.y.="" b.p.="" b="" bhavapituraniu="" bo="" brahmanoh="" c="" cha.="" chhd="" d="" dalio="" dhava="" di="" e.="" e="" edvau="" h="" ha.="" ha="" hi.="" i.="" i="" ii="" iii.="" iiuv="" iv.="" ivdtri="" ivuladhurarpdharobhava.="" j="" kajak="" kddvayam="" kfin.="" kuladhurandharobhaya.="" l="" lasyadlm="" ldunoarahaittaoliolii.="" li="" lii.="" likaupathatah="" m="" mh="" munirivatrir="" n.p.="" n.p.y.="" na="" nap="" ne="" nepath="" nodoya-auanilionta.="" of="" or="" oriveindiir="" orvai="" p.="" p="" pbatiiama="" pe="" pka.="" pka="" ra.="" ra="" radha="" raja.="" sh="" shishir="" sli="" stibh="" t.="" t.x.="" tamy="" tamyijayatamyii="" thye="" tikramaia.="" tnh.="" to.="" turatro="" u="" ud="" v="" va="" vait="" vatrihsbrasl="" vi="" w="" x.="" y.="" yainshayarddhanoblia="" yal="" yijaytttain="" yuvarajah.=""> (C u( W). ,, va.h Tava, B (abore A).N.(C).(\V) yi. adh iyasha, B. T. X. Y. (P,a). (i) atiyft, (P). ,, shayiniea, (O).(W). ,, samaptavam, B.P.T.X.(C).(W).(P). ,, sama sta, P. samaiia, (P,a). a i. sto. 127 , ( M ). ,, sto. 126. (1 59 >, ( P). VI. 125.—'DvitIvah.—T avapitaripiirastaduniiat;isaTjistliitfismin Sthitimatiehavibhaktatvayyanakampya- dliairyo Ad hikataramida ni inra j atora jalakshmir 11 i mavatijaladhauehtivyastatoyc va Gan iga. i . stadbaddliabhavasairi, ( O) .(W), ,, nimfova, T.X. ,, ta nam st hi, B.O.D.N ,P.(P). sthitesmin, B.N.P. Y.(MP ,, sil ii loy a m, (O \. (W). .. pnttassa. ( P.a). h, nakdlpya, >0>. m 126 . i. ,, mikalpadliai, (W), iii. chaprapta, (C).(W). „ ga. 128, (M). „ ga. 127. (160), (P). #• Apsabasah.— Urvashimvilohja. Ditthiatumaraputtaas- saj u varaj j asiriebiiattu膮oav ira艂ienachavad dhasi. % rpashtmupetya . T)i, B.T.XJP). (i) ty a. Sahidi, N.P.Y. asalutu, A {chhd. ),C {chhd.). apu, B.T.X. asalupu, E.(CV( W).(P)hi), akumarassa, N. P.Y. ttassa, A( chhd.).C(chhd .),E.T.X. 8 .s aj o v v ara , A ( chhd .) . B . 膯{ch hd . ) . E. N . T . X . Y . (M) . (P) . juaraasi, (P). sirimpekkhiabha, (O).(W). noava, D.N.P.T.X. novi, (Ob 艅 a v a, B. E. Y. f O). (W). (M b naava, D.N.P«T.X.(P). laasi, (P,b). sirio, (P,ii). yattudi. Urw膮, (O).(Wb ddhadi. Urva, B.E.('P,b). 8i. 120, (M). < Id 1 iaabliivadelii. V 11 * * « • .» s n » 1 * * * ✓ .• S * J? 127.—[7iiva.—N amkhnsaharanoesoabbhudao. • * » i. Numsa, E. „ U 8d, ACtfM«.).B.C(^//ff.).N.P.T.X.r.(0).(W).(P). » nojjeya膮oa, (C). (i) noewanoa, (W). ,, bbliyao. T.X. ,, o. Kliiva[o/ 128. i.]. E. ,, o. Ku\of 128. i.], (O).(W). ,, noewanoo, (M).(M)tf/<//«.). ,, o. 130, ( [ 2 8.—BambhA.— Kumdramhastegrihitrd. Yachchha tkam adaramabhivadebi. Kumdrahjpratish thate A. Kambka is UryasPs elder sister. F. i. Na mgr i, P. ,, tm. Je, A(chhd.).C(chhd.). „ tm. Eliiva, B.N P.T.X.Y.(P). ,, tvd. Jada. Jo, (O).(W). 409 ,, stena, (P,b). ,, chchhaddvatna, E. (i) chchhama, B.T.X. ,, Yache艂iama, N.P.Y. ii. ramvandohi, (O).(W).(Pb „ abliinamde, B.E.N.T.X.Y. (i) ahimam, P, ,, lii ,*Iti Pamcwamomkah, Samdptam YiKRAMoitVAsnf- yam, Iiariliom , S hubha mas tu , 8vastirasti, Shrlk (3 times), E. „ hi, Paja, Ti [of 129, i.), (C).(W), „ prast latali, Na, B.N.T.X.Y.(P). ,, aluva, (M). >1 77 c艂ichliaabhi, (P). Vaehehani a, ( P,a ). vat. 132, (M)! hi. 131, (M). te. Paja. Ti(of 129. i), lumadarani. Ab, (P). NB .—Regarding the vanations, it. soon boeomos of thctn \vcve considercd admis&ibk; wluoh could not rulos of any esisfcing gramami*. F. ovidi»nt tliat many bo justifiud by t ho 129. —Nara.— Tishthasamayetatrabliavatyassarniparngacli chhasi. Adhuna sy a. Ay ushoyau vara j ashi i h S inaray aty a t ma j asy a te AbbishiktamMaha senatu • • % Sainapaty emarut vata. i. * • % * 7) *> i j 77 «* t ‘ m * 7 7 77 • * slitatishta. Sa, N.Y.(P;, but(V,B)a.8 A). nmmevata, (C). (W). y espa sb cli a ttatra, P. yoyata, (M). samipe. Pachchatatra, (P,a). mipe. Paclichat. pamydsy贸mastayat. Nakahak. Aya, (G).(W;.(M). gachchhayushman. Ayu, Z. clieliha. li膮jdnampratiy Makara ja. Ayu, N. cdiebhatiayashman. Ayu, P. ei. Maharajanimsyalii. Ayu, B. si. Rajd namp ryt i. Ayu, T.X. pamyasyasi. Ayu, (Pj. paya, (P,a). liaasya, D. iii. slirih. Sinara, (C).( W).(P,b). shovuvva, (T\a\ iv. rayarnty, (P,u). 410 v. abhiyuktam, (C).(W). „ nam. Sendra, B.N.P.X.P.(P,a.b). vi. ta. 133, (M). td. 128. (l'*.l), (P). * 130. —RA.—EyamanugrihitobhagavatakathainasaunapAjycH bhavishyati, i. Raja. Anu, (O).(W). ,, grihnatablia, B.(P), but (P,a)is A). ,, tosmiMagliava, (O).(W). ,, bhava, B.N.Y. „ ta. Na ha, (C).(W). „ masavay ogyo bha, B. (i) mayo, N.P.Y. ,, masauyo, T.X. „ nayogyobha, (M). „ na sany ogy o aa, (P). ii. ti. 134, (M). 131 . —N aha.—K imtopakasliasanaliprijaiukarotii, i. radah. Bhordjan. Kim, (0).(VV r ). ,, Kim chato, B.P.Y.(P,u). „ tehhdyahpa, B.(M). „ t ob艂udy abpri, (O). (W). ,, Priyamupaharatu, B.N.P.T.X.Y.(P). (i) pasm ara, (P,b). ,, tupakasnasanah. Ra, (C).(W). ,, tu. 135, (M). 132 . —Ra,—Y adibhavanprasannahkimataliparamichcliha艂i艂i. TathapidamastuBharatavaky ani i * Parasparavirodhinyor E k asamsliray adurl a bkam Sa ipgata jnShriSaras vat y or Bh 艅 tay cstusad dsatdm, Iiinkhkrd m tdssarve % w m Pamchamomkah. ♦ • • Samdptam V ikiramor vash lyam na m a Ndtakam . i. Raja. Ki, (M). ,, Raja. At ab, (O}. (W). niiah. 136, (M}. ,, uuah. Tatlia, (M). 411 *5 ?y *5 5 y * • II. vi. 9 9 57 7 * *? 5? 57 5 5 VII- ?? 5> viii. f * yy ix. 55 99 y ? 5 5 vanMag*hav贸npra, (P), (P,b)#$ A). Ka. AtaliparamapimeBkagavanMag-havanpva> B. tahparamapipriyamasti. Yadi, (C).(W).(M). bhagava, IN .P.T.X.Y.(C).(W).(M).(P), but (P,b)/*«A). vanpakaslLasanabprasadairifcarotu.tatalu Bhu, (O) (ii) iah. Para, (W), kimutaramahami, B.N.Y.(P,b). ( i ) ki nuta, P. ,, mu ttaraui i, T . X. Mf. Naradah. Ta, T.X.(P). thapi Ida, X. stiisatamsada, I >. . * stusatamsada, (P,a). tam. 1, (M). tam. 1*20. (i62), (P). tam. Ni, (P,b)J Bhtiyadridbhutayesa, (Ob Bhuya-ttvadb艂nit-艂iyesa, ( W), tyorPiata, Ib tanu Apiclia. Sar was taratud urga ni Sar wobliad rani pashyat u Sarvahkama n ava j >uot u Sarwahsarwatranandatu. . lii, (C).(W)rva). rve.lt itihri kaik ulag i iroh K X l i da s a s y a krit-anSf ikra , N. (i) Shrima t Ka, T. „ ShriK a, X.(0).(W).(M). (ii) sakrite Vi, (O).(W). rre. Iti^hri K ai.i da sa Mahdkai艅prant te Vikb a , (M). kau. lii Ka艂idasakrittu Yikra, (P). kah. ItiKdliddmkritaiY x, B. kah. S hi r a stu. Shuhhamasfu , Y. map tam i da mK. ali pasa/;/ itam\ i, P. su i y ¥ndtakeP Ayicn amom k ah . S a m dpi a m che da m m orv a- s hiyutn ndman diaka m . &hri ras la , Sd mbdrpanama siu. (i ra rn th ap a r n d a i. 18. $hiyandma, (M). Ohainj a p uryammasi Ohai tro Narayanolikhat sudhih Na tukan \ S h r i in ukl ia 艂 kIoIi a • » N urna dyamshab dlii ckamdra mah. « * • shivashiva. Parna [£ limes]. Shiva \ 6 iimcs ]. Samba- samba, T. si艂 i y a ndlake Pa mcii amom kah. 8kr i saranatya inama h . Shri Vernkateshojaya1 1 . TI bali i k r i sh napul rena • • • j » Sh艅niyasenandtakain * • U ryaslnyamY ikramddyam Lik h i ta ins va va re n uh i. « • YikramabdeSb rayanady a Tritiy ottabh ebudh e 8 b i vay oget a i ta 1 ech a Sam a plam n a tak amtvi dar艅. Shubhamastu. ShnVemkateBhojayati. Shlraatu. Sh- rimadYikramoryashlyamndmandtakanisumdptam, X. hmimmdplftni , (P). ptam. Shriganddhipatayenamah , (P,b). (i) plam. Srird mar patia mastu . Shiva Rd matu dra sh- ina Vikramorvashit/am , (P,a). take Pancmamo^kah. Shrirastu. lti Shrisangamarala- sardy td/idnyadh mmsh mrtram anainslwesh var acliarand - rat艅ndamaknrand(Uvddam艂undiivndindirdyamdndntar* angina nishshankatmnsh npayahpdrdwirardkdsudhdkar- ena Ddmoda rag otr膮 Paritra vich it rackaritrem Skrimad Yenkafan uhshan kama kipalapaut rena Shri Peddinna- nishshankarasudhddhi&haputrermshrimmjndsdmbaaarbh* ashnktimuktdphalma SmiiskjritddtbhdshdpancliakasMs- t ranny aeparijndnen a Sh riman Mrit y unja ya n is hsh a u • kuk sh it ip d le n a i ’ ira c h it e Vikramorvashiyavydkhydneratn- adipikdsamdkhgdne Panciiamonkah Sa map tam Vik - ra m o rmshiyam na masarydkhydnam ndtakam: Manga - /ambhuifdt, (M). ma 'Ido take Pa m c hamom k a h * Sa m dp toyamgra nthah , (0). (W)! ' hr msamp 艅rndm . B. Y. • * -i- • * kam, Shri [_■;repeated J膭 time ,{\, C. kam. Shri lid md rpanama sta.. kamsnmpiirmmahhara. f. Jfaraharikritlnedamnata kam KnlidaBasyamil a rasa runda ra m, N. i j • w kam. Harihom. Shri mat臋 Hayagrivayanamah. P. Shri Hamimat Sit<7 113="" 1="" a="" am="" an="" asiatic="" atriig="" b="" bengal="" br="" d:-es="" dat="" dato="" ed="" h="" ha="" hala="" i.="" i="" issue="" issued="" lakshmana="" library="" limes="" macliamdra="" me="" mel="" mggasametah="" n="" na="" nliuus="" o="" of="" or.kg="" r="" ra="" repeated="" return="" royal="" s1="" s="" shdraddniba.="" shri="" society="" t="" tlcx="" to="" unia="" v="" y="" yemkatesliyatarpanamastu.="">

陌leti艧im Formu

Name

Email *

Message *


Get paid to share your links!